Duties or the Legal administrations which are called carnal Ordinances Heb. 9.10 and Truth in opposition to them again as they are called shadows of good things to come Heb. 10.1 In this sense the Gospel or New Covenant might well be called the Law of the Spirit but not for this reason only but because of the power of the Spirit that accompanieth it as 't is said 2 Cor. 3.6 Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet gratia juvat and the grace of the Gospel is the gift of the Spirit 3. 'T is called the Spirit of Life because through the preaching of the Gospel we are renewed by the Holy Ghost and have the new life begun in us which is perfected in Heaven and we are said Gal. 2.19 To be dead to the Law that we may live unto God that is that by vertue of the spirit of Christ dwelling in us we may live righteously and holily to the glory of God 4. 'T is the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus partly because he is the author and foundation of this new Covenant and partly also because from him we receive the Spirit as from our head we have the unction from the holy one 1 John 2.10 and the renewing of the Holy Ghost is shed upon us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Lord Titus 3.6 Thus I have plainly opened the first Law mentioned Let us address our selves to the second 2. The Law of Sin and Death Thereby is meant the covenant of works which inferreth condemnation to the fallen Creature because of sin and in part the legal Covenant not as intended by God but used by them it proved to them a Law of Sin and Death for the Apostle calleth it the ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 and verse the 9th a ministration of condemnation Now because it seemeth hard to call a Law given by God himself a Law of Sin and Death I must tell you 't is only called so because it convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death and that I may not involve you in a tedious debate I shall expedite my self by informing you That the Law of works hath a twofold operation the one is about Sin the other about Wrath or the Death threatned by the Law 1. About Sin its operation is double First it convinceth of Sin as 't is said Rom. 3.20 By the deeds of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledg of Sin That is the use of it is to bring us to an acknowledgment of Sin and Guilt For when the Law sets before a man what God commandeth and forbiddeth and a mans Conscience convinceth him that he hath offended against it by Thoughts Lusts Words Deeds he findeth himself a sinner and his heart reproacheth him as one that is become culpable and guilty before God so that all are concluded under Sin by the services of that Covenant neither will the legal covenant help him for that is rather an acknowledgment of the Debt than a token of our Discharge a Bond rather than an Acquittance an hand-writing of Ordinances against us Col. 2.14 which did every year revive again the Conscience and remembrance of Sins Heb. 10.3 Secondly The other Operation of the Law about Sin is That it irritateth Sin and doth provoke and stir up our carnal desires and affections rather than mortify them For the more carnal men are urged to obedience by the rigid exactions of the Law the more doth carnal nature rebel as a Bullock is the more unruly for the yoking and a River stopt by a Dam swells the higher The Law requireth Duty at our hands but confers not on corrupt man power to perform it and denounceth a Curse against those that obey not but giveth no strength to obey that it is so is plain by that of the Apostle Rom. 7.5 When we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto Death While we were under the Dominion of corrupt nature Sins that were discovered by the Law were also irritated by the Law as ill vapours are discovered and raised by the Sun which were hidden in the earth before and so Sin brought forth those ill fruits the end whereof is Death but this is not to be charged on the Law of God but the perverseness of man for the proper use of the Law is to discover and retrain Sin and weaken it not to provoke and stir it up See how the Apostle vindicateth Gods Law Rom. 7.7 8. What shall we say then is the Law sin God forbid nay I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust unless the Law had said Thou shalt not covet but sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Thus he answereth the Objection If Sin grow more powerful in us by the Law then is the Law Sin No far be it from our thoughts the Law is not the cause but the occasion only as Sin sheweth its power upon the restraint Well then the ceremonies of the legal Covenant do not mend the matter for these are but a weak fence about our duty and bridling more of our liberty stubborn man spurneth the more against the Law of God and will not be subject to it 2. The other operation of the Law is about Death or the Judgment denounced against Sin and so 't is said the law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 as it bringeth punishment into the World and revealeth Gods wrath against the transgressions of men and raiseth the fears of it in our Consciences and 't is called the Law of Death because unavoidably it leaveth man under a Sentence of Death or in a cursed and lost estate by reason of Sin These are the two Laws 3. By one Law we are freed from the other the Apostle saith me but he personateth every Believer they are all freed by the Covenant of Grace from the bond and influence of the Covenant of Works so 't is a common Priviledg what belongeth to one belongeth to all 2. My second part is to suit the words as an Argument to confirm the former Proposition 1. They confirm the Priviledg There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ. They are free from the Law of Sin and Death he that is freed from the Law is acquitted from Condemnation it can have no power over him 2. The Description is double first from their internal estate they are in Christ Therefore they have the priviledges and advantages of his new Law of the Law of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus Secondly their external course They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit They have a spirit and a quickning sanctifying spirit grace given them in some measure to do what the Law injoineth being under
called and justified they are children of wrath as well as others 2. The reply and answer 't is God that justifieth This implyeth two things first his finding out a way to acquit them according to the terms of the Gospel as when all men were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã obnoxious to Gods vengeance but now a clear and sure way of pardon Rom 3.19 20 21 22. Now we know that whatsoever things the law saith it saith to them that are under the law that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the law is the knowledge of sin but the righteousness of God without the law is manifested being witnessed by the law and the Prophets even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe There is mercy for all penitent believers to accept and bless them 2. He doth actually acquit all those that submit to these terms Eph. 1.6 Who hath accepted us in the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace The Covenant setteth down the terms and by performing them we are capable of this benefit of Absolution Doctrine That no charge or accusation will take effect to prejudice the acceptation of them whom God justifieth 1. What is justification It consisteth in two things first in the pardon of âll our sins secondly in the acceptation of us as righteous in Christ. The first is necessary for God doth not vindicate us as innocent but pardoneth us as guilty those that are impleâded before his Tribunal are all sinners and sinners are not vindicated but pardoned and the Apostle describeth justification by the pardon of sin Rom. 4.6 7. As David describeth the blessedness of the man to whom the Lord imputeth righteousness without works saying Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven whose sins are covered God in justifying his people against the imputations of the world doth bring forth their righteousness as the noon-day but in justifying them against the accusations brought before his own Tribunal doth not vindicate our innocency but shew his own mercy in a free discharge of all our sins This is sometimes set forth in Scripture by the blotting out of all our transgressions as Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for my own names sake and will remember thy sins no more As we are no more chaâged with what is cancelled or blotted out of a debt-book so Isa. 38.17 Thou hast cast my sins behind thy back as men cast behind them such things as they list not to look on and Micha 7.19 Thou wilt cast our sins into the depth of the sea as that which is cast into the sea is lost forgotten and cannot be recovered so sin shall not be brought into the judgment against the pardoned sinner 2. In accepting us as righteous in Christ who dyed for our sins to reconcile us unto God and therefore sometimes he is said to be made righteousness to us 1 Cor. 1.30 and we are said to be made the righteousness of God in him 2. Cor. 5.21 that is we have the effect of his sufferings as if we had suffered in person for they were undergone in our stead and for our sakes and the fruit of it given to us by God himself 2. How many ways doth God justifie Four ways especially 1 By way of Constitution 2 Estimation 3 Sentence And 4 Execution 1. Constitutively by his Gospel-grant or the New Covenant in the blood of Christ. The Covenant of grace is Gods pardoning act and instrument by which we know whom and upon what Terms God will pardon and justifie namely all such as repent and believe the Gospel We are constituted just and righteous and exempted from the curse and penalties of the law We may know the true way of justification by its opposition to the false or pretended way Acts 13.38 39. Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins and by him all that believe are justified from all those things from which they could not be justified by the law of Moses The Jews expected to be justified by the law of Moses but we are justified by the law of Christ that is this constituteth our right and herein justification and sanctification differ God sanctifieth by his Spirit but justifieth by the sentence of his word or promise of the Gospel Our right immediately results thence as by an act of indempnity we are freed from all the penalties which otherwise we might incur without any further act of the Magistrate We are constituted righteous by his deed of gift in the Gospel but made holy by his Spirit but if any quarrel at this term and say that God by the New Covenant doth declare who are justifiable but doth not justifie I answer further We are justified 2. By way of Estimation whereby God doth determine our right accept or deem and account them righteous who fulfil the terms of the Gospel and actually convey to them the fruits of Christs death This is spoken of 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified once vile sinners now washed sanctified and justified as soon as they believe they are put into a state of acceptation ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is justifying he continueth to justifie them unto the death and he keeps them in that estate wherein they have exemption from the punishment of sin and a right to eternal life 3. By way of Sentence This is in part done here when God interpreteth our righteousness and sincerity Job 33.23 24. If there be a messenger with him an interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down to the pit I have found a ransom And doth by the Spirit of adoption assure us more and more of the pardon of our sins but more solemnly at the last day when the Judge doth sitting upon the Throne pronounce and declare us righteous before all the world and as those who are accepted unto life Acts 3.19 That your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Then the sentence is solemnly pronounced by the Judg sitting on the throne and we are justified before God Men and Angels There are two parts of judgment to condemn and to absolve or justifie Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that for every idle word that a man shall speak he shall give account thereof at the day of judgment for by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned then every mans doom shall be pronounced 4. By way of Execution when the sentence is executed This is in part done here as God taketh off the penalties and fruits of sin either in the way of
The benefit intended to us that we might be the righteousness of God 2. When we are made partakers of this benefit in him when actually united to Christ Let us explain these circumstances 1. What was done in order to our reconciliation and there 1. The innocency of Christ as Mediator he knew no sin that is practically and Experimentally but was an innocent pure and sinless person otherwise theoretice and speculativè he knew what sin was in its nature and what it will be in its effects and fruits The innocency of Christ is elsewhere asserted John 8.46 Who convinceth me of sin And 1 Pet. 2.22 He did no evil neither was guile found in his Mouth Jesus Christ our Mediatour was free of the least transgression of the Law of God or any defect or inconformity thereunto for he was compleatly obedient to the whole will of God both in heart and practice Matth. 3.15 For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness By his miraculous conception he was exempted from the contagion of Original sin others are defiled with it Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean No not one But Christ was exempted Luke 1.31 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee therefore that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called Jesus And from all actual transgressions Though the strongest of Satans fiery darts were shot at him yet there was nothing to befriend a temptation John 14.30 The Prince of this World cometh and hath nothing in me And it was needful our Redeemer should be so that he might be lovely to God Psa. 45.7 Thou lovest righteousness and hatest wickedness therefore God thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy fellows And to all the Saints Cant. 5.16 His Mouth is most sweet yea he is altogether lovely Christs innocency hath a double use It serveth for satisfaction and for example For satisfaction that we might know that he did not endure these sufferings as a punishment of his own sin he knew no sin that is ââth and experimental approbative knowledge To know signifieth in the Hebrew dialect to love to act to like He knew what it was to suffer for sin but he knew not what it was to commit sin he suffered for sin the just for the unjust to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 There was a necessity of his holiness both as Priest and Sacrifice Heb. 7.26 27. Such an high Priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners And as a Sacrifice that he might be compleatly lovely and acceptable to God as being represented by all those spotless Lambs which as Types of him were offered under the Law John 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the World And 1 Pet. 1.19 But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot In short our High Priest must be without sin and he must offer an unspotted Sacrifice that he may satisfy Gods Justice merit his favour and enter Heaven and by his intercession procure the actual remission of sins and our full and everlasting salvation So for example that he might be a perfect pattern of holiness to all his followers that they may purify themselves as Christ is pure 1 John 3.3 Not for example only I confess for then Christ needed not to be made sin that is a sin offering or to bear the punishment of sin but yet for example as well as expiation For we must be holy as he that hath called us was holy 1 Pet. 1.15 And we are to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 Head and Members must be all of a piece or else the Mystical Body of Christ would be monstrous and disproportionate 2. The second thing is the ordination of God He hath made him to be sin for us Two expressions must be explained sin and made 1. Sin Mark 't is not said that God made Christ a sinner but he hath made him sin which I note to prevent bold and daring glosses for wit will play the wanton with such expressions Some have said that Christ was maximus peccator because he stood in the Room of all the rest but this is harsh and of an ill sound Here is enough in the expression its self we need not strain it higher Sin is taken in Scripture sometimes for the punishment of sin sometimes for a Sacrifice for sin or a sin offering 1. By a Metonymy of the cause for the effect sin is put for the punishment of sin as Gen. 4.13 My âin is greater than I can bear He meaneth Poena Peccati the punishment And verse the 7 th Sin lieth at the door the punishment is at hand and will certainly come on So Heb. 9.28 Christ will come without sin Not only free from its blot for so he was ever holy harmless separate from sinners but from its guilt and punishment which he took upon him in our name 2. By a Metonymy of the Adjunct for the Subject sin is put for a sin offering or a Sacrifice for sin piaculum in Latin is both a sin and a Sacrifice for sin So the Priests are said to eat the sins of the people Hos. 4.8 That is the sacrifices for sin minding nothing but to glut themselves with the fat of the offerings a part of which fell to the Priests portion and so it must be understood here he was made sin for us that is an expiatory Sacrifice for our sin So Paul applyeth it in these two senses to Christ Rom. 8.3 God by sending his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh by sin hath condemned sin in the flesh That is by the Sacrifice abolished sin or the punishment put an everlasting brand upon it to make it hateful to the Saints 2. The word made is to be explained For here is no word but what is emphatical and hath its weight That signifieth Gods solemn ordination and appointment for to make is to ordain as Mark 3.14 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Made or ordained twelve Disciples And Acts 2.36 Made to be Lord and Christ. Which is not referred to his Nature and Substance but to his Estate and Condition So God made him that is ordered him to bear the punishment of sin or to become a Sacrifice for sin In other places 't is said Isa 53.6 The Lord laid upon him the iniquities of us all So Isa 53.10 It pleased the Father to bruise him he put him to grief The punishment and curse of sin was imposed upon him So that our Saviour had all the sins of the Elect upon him by imputation bearing the punishment of them himself 3. The end of what was done about Christ Where 1. The benefit intended That we might be made the righteousness of God that is that we might be just with that righteousness which God giveth imputeth and approveth Mark here four things 1. Righteousness is the
would not be quiet 'till we got a Pardon All men by nature are Children of Wrath liable to this horrible Estate that hath been described to you but yet few run for Refuge Heb. 6.18 19. Nor flee from wrath to come Math. 3.7 Seek Peace upon earth Luk. 2.14 Labour to be found of him in Peace 2 Pet. 2.14 How can a man be at rest 'till he be secured and can bless God for an escape 2. Want of serious Consideration The Scripture calleth for it every where Psal. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God And Isa. 1.3 My people will not consider Many that have Faith do not act it and set it a work by lively thoughts When Faith and Knowledge are asleep it differeth little from Ignorance or Oblivion 'till Consideration awaken it carnal Sensualists put off that they cannot put away Amos 6.3 Many that know themselves wretched Creatures are not troubled at it because they cast these things out of their thoughts and so they sleep but their Damnation sleepeth not it lyeth watching to take hold of them they are not at leisure to think of Eternity 3. Want of Close Application Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things Job 5.27 Know this for thy good Whether Promise or Threatning we must urge and prick our hearts with it Self-love maketh us fancy an unreasonable Indulgence in God and that we shall do well enough how sleightly and carelesly soever we mind Religion we do not lay the point and edge of truths to our own hearts and say Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation These are the Causes now there is no way to remedy this but to get a sound Belief of the World to come and often to Meditate on it and urge our own hearts with it 2 Doct. That Vnprofitableness is a damning sin If there were no more this were enough to ruine us By Unprofitableness I do not mean want of success to the best Gifts may be unprofitable Isa. 49.4 I have laboured in vain saith the Prophet Isaiah but want of endeavour omitting to do our Duty The scope of the Parable is to awaken us from our negligence and sloath that we may not prefer a soft and easie lazie Life before the Service of God and doing good in our Generation Now because we think Omissions are no sins or light sins I shall take this occasion to shew the hainousness of them And here I shall shew two things First That there are sins of Omission Sins are usually distinguished into sins of Omission and Commission a sin of Commission is when we do that which we ought not a sin of Omission when we leave that undone which we ought to do But when we look more narrowly into these things we shall find both in every actual sin for in that we commit any thing against the Law we Omit our Duty and the omitting our Duty can hardly or never fall out but that something is preferred before the Love of God and that is a Commission But yet there is ground for the distinction because when any thing is formally and directly committed against the negative Precept and Prohibition that is a sin of Commission but when we directly sin against an affirmative Precept that is an Omission We have an instance of both in Eli and his Sons Eli's Sons defiled themselves with the Women that assembled at the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation 1 Sam. 2.22 Eli sinned in that he restrained them not 1 Sam. 3.13 His was an Omission their 's a Commission Secondly That sins of Omission may be great sins appeareth 1. Partly by the nature of them There is in them the general nature of all evil that is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a transgression of a Law 1 Joh. 3.4 a disobedience and breach of a Precept and so by consequence a contempt of Gods Authority We cry out upon Pharaoh when we hear him speaking Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice By Interpretation we all say so this language is couched in every Sin that we commit and every Duty we omit Our negligence is not simple negligence but down-right disobedience because 't is a breach of a Precept and the offence is the more because our nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions Duties injoyned are perfective but Prohibitions are as so many yoaks upon us we take it more grievously for God to say Thou shalt not Covet than for God to say Thou shalt love me fear me and serve me We are contented to do much which the Law requireth but to be limited and barred of our delights this is distastfull To meet with mans Corruptions indeed the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts eight Negatives the fourth and fifth Commandments only positive To be restrained is as distastful to us as for men in a Feaver to be forbidden drink Nature is more prone to sin But to return there is much Disobedience in a sin of Omission when Saul had not done what God bid him to do he telleth him Rebellion is as the sin of Witchcraft and Stubborness as Iniquity and Idolatry 1 Sam. 15.11 Implying that Omission is Rebellion and Stubbornness paralel to Idolatry and Witchcraft 2. Partly by the Causes of them The general cause is corrupt nature They are all become unprofitable Rom. 3.12 compared with Psal. 14.3 They are altogether become filthy There is in all by nature a proneness to evil and a backwardness to good Onesimus before Conversion was unprofitable good for nothing Philem. v. 11. But Grace made a change made him useful in all his Relations the particular causes are 1. Idleness and Security They are loath to be held at work Isa. 64.7 None stirreth up himself to lay hold on thee They forget his Commandments Jer. 2.31 32. 2. Want of Love to God Isa. 43.22 Thou hast been weary of me O Israel and Rev. 2.4 Nevertheless I have something against thee because thou hast left thy first Love And 3. Want of Zeal for Gods glory Not sloathful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord Rom. 12.11 Where there is a fervour we cannot be idle and neglectful of our Duty There is an Aversion from God before there is an express Disobedience to him 3. Partly by the Effects Internal External Eternal 1. Internal Gifts and Graces languish for want of Imployment 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit Thomas his Omission made way for his Unbelief Joh. 20.24 2. External it bringeth on many Temporal Judgments God put by Saul from being King for an Omission 1 Sam. 15.11 It repenteth me for setting up Saul to be King for he hath not done the thing that I commanded him forbearing to destroy all of Amalek For this he put by Eli's house from the Priesthood 1 Sam. 3.13 I will Judge his house for ever because his Sons made themselves vile and he restrained them not Eli's Omission is punished as well as
most especially in this solemn Action wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World with the greatest Majesty and Glory 3. For Power A Divine Power is plainly necessary that none may with-draw themselves from this Judgment or resist or hinder the Execution of this Sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed Hope and glorious Appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. Christ is then to shew himself the Great and Powerful God His Power is seen in Raising the Dead in bringing them together in one Place in opening their Consciences in casting them into Hell Matth. 24.30 The Son of Man shall come from Heaven with Power and great Glory 4. For Authority I shall the longer insist on This because the main Hinge of all lieth here and this doth bring the Maâter home That Jesus Christ and none but Jesus Christ shall be the Worlds Judge By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath Right to require Satisfaction for the Wrong done Where no Power is publickly constituted possibly the wronged Party hath Power to require it but where things are better constituted lest the wronged Party should inindulge his Revenge and Passion too far it rests in the Supream Power and those appointed by it to judge the Matter and to make amends to those that are wronged in their Body Goods or Good Name Now to God both these things concur 1. He is the wronged Party and offended with the Sins of Men Not that we can lessen his Happiness by any thing that we can do for our Good and Evil reacheth not unto him his Essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him That which is Eternal and Immutable neither is lessened nor increased by any thing that we can do He is out of the reach of all the Darts that we can cast at him Hurt us they may but reach him they cannot But Sin 't is a wrong to his Declarative Glory as Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as 't is a Breach of his Law There was Hurt done to Bathsheba and Vriah Psa. 51.4 but the Sin and Obliquity of the Action was against God and his Sovereign Authority If the Injury done to the Creature could be severed from the Offence done to God it were not so great God is the Author of the Light of Nature and that Order which begetteth a Sense of Good and Evil in our Hearts God is the Author of the Law given by Moses and the Gospel revealed by his Son Therefore whatever things are committed against the Law of Nature or the Law of Moses or the Gospel certainly 't is a wrong to the Justice of God as being a Breach of that Order which he hath Established 1 Joh. 3.4 He that committeth Sin transgresseth also the Law for Sin is a Transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is contemned disparaged and sleighted Therefore upon this Right God might come in as a very proper Judge But indeed God doth not punish meerly as offended or as a private Man revengeth himself where there is no Power publickly constituted to do him right but he properly Judgeth 2. A Supream and Sovereign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongeth for the common Good to see that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil and that no Compassion be shewed but where the Case is Compassionable according to that Declaration he hath made of himself to the Creatures To declare this more plainly we shall see how this Right accrueth to God It may be supposed to accrue to him two wayes either because of the Excellency of his Being or because of his Benefits which he hath bestowed upon Mankind 1. The Excellency of his Being This is according to the Light of Nature that those that excell should be above others As 't is clear in Man who is above the Brute Creatures he is made to have Dominion over them because he hath a more excellent Nature than they And when God said Let us make Man after our own Image he presently upon that Account gave him Dominion over the Beasts of the Field and Fowls of the Air and Fishes of the Sea So God being Infinite and far above all Finite things hath a Power over the Creatures Angels or Men who are as nothing to him and therefore to be governed by him But chiefly 2. By vertue of the Benefits bestowed by him For great Benefits received from another do necessarily beget a Power over him that receiveth them As Parents have a Power and Authority over their Children who are a means under God to give them Life and Education the most barbarous People would acknowledge this How much greater then is the Right of God who hath given us Life and Breath and Being and Well-being and all things He created us out of nothing and being created he preserveth us and giveth us all the good things which we enjoy And therefore we are obliged to be subject to him and to obey his Holy Laws and to be accountable to him for the Breach of them Therefore let us slate it thus As the Excellency of his Nature giveth him a Fitness and a Sufficiency for the Government of Mankind his Creation Preservation and other Benefits give him a full Right to make what Laws he pleaseth and to call Man to an Account whether he hath kept them yea or no. His Right is greater than Parents can have over their Children for in Natural Generation they are but Instruments of his Providence acting only the Power which God giveth them and the Parents propagate nothing to the Children but the Body and those things that belong to the Body called therefore The Fathers of our Flesh Heb. 12.9 Yea in framing the Body God hath a greater Hand than they for they cannot tell whether the Child will be Male or Female Beautiful or Deformed They know not the number and posture of the Bones and Veins and Arteries and Sinews But God doth not only concur to all these things but form the Spirit of Man in him Zech. 12.1 And all the Care and Providence of our Parents cometh to nothing unless the Lord directeth it and secondeth it with his Blessing Therefore God naturally is the Governour and Judge of all Creatures visible and invisible So that from his Empire and Jurisdiction they neither can nor ought to exempt themselves So that to be God and Judge of the World is one and the same thing expressed in divers terms Well then you will ask Why is Christ the Judge of the World rather than the Father and the Spirit who made us and gave the Law to us 1. I Answer That we have gone a good Step to prove that it is the peculiar Right of God common to the Three Persons Father Son and Holy Ghost for these Three are One
it roareth Gods Attributes must not be set a quarreling He is Love and Mercy but he is also Just and True and Holy if he were not angry for sin he should not love his Justice make good his Truth manifest his Holiness and so hate himself If God should Pardon all sins his abhorrency and hatred of sin could not be manifested and so he would lose the honour of his infinite Holiness therefore in Men and Angeââ he would declare his displeasure of it and no less hatred of the Sinner God ãâã it best for his own glory to suffer some to sin and by sin to come to Punishment Therefore do not wallow in thy filthiness and think that God will be all Honey that Mercy will bear thee out he hath said that Lyars and Drunkards shall have their portion in the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone ãâã God is merciful and yet did such things to Christ certainly he may remain merciful much more and yet punish thee 2. God doth it to shew his Mercy to others 't was necessary for the whole world that God should inflict so severe a Punishment Punishments are not alwayes for the emendation of the delinquent but for the good of others The howlings and groanings of the damned maketh the harmony and musick of Providence more intire saith Gerson 'T was a necessary Provision for the good of the whole world and meet for the beauty of Providence that God should have a Prison as well as a Palace Besides for the restraint of sin there is more Mercy in the restraint of sin or the taking away of sin than there would be in restraining the Punishment this is the great means to lessen Corruption Origen that thought the Punishment of Hell should one day have an end yet thought not good to suppress this Doctrine lest men should take liberty to sin So Epicurus and Seneca that looked upon it as a Poetical Fiction thought it to be a fit Inventionâ A temporal Punishment would not have been enough to restrain men men are obstinate in sin and will endure any temporal inconveniencies rather than part with their Lusts Micah 6. Rivers of Oyl the First-born of their Bodies for the sin of their Souls And Baal's Priests gashed themselves 'T was the Wisdom of God to find out such a Remedy so that we may say that God could not have been so merciful if he had not appointed these everlasting Torments It was necessary they should be for they are a good help to Vertue and to threaten unleâ they were will not stand with truth Now which is the greater Mercy to take away Punishments or Sins to lessen the Miseries of Mankind or their Corruptions Many have escaped Hell by thinking of the Torments of it 3. The Damned in Hell cannot accuse God for want of Mercy 't will be a part of their torment in Hell to remember that God hath been gracious Conscience will be forced to acknowledge it and to acquit God Though they hate God and Blaspheme him yet they will remember the offers of Grace riches of Goodness and care of his Providence They will not see but shall see Isa. 26.11 Oculos quos occlusit culpa aperiet poena As now when God bringeth carnal men under Mercies 't is one of the greatest aggravations Obj. 3. How can it stand with his Justice to punish a temporary Act with Eternal Torment or punishment Answ. 1. We are finite Creatures and so not fit Judges of the nature of an Offence against God the Law-giver best knoweth the merit of sin which is the transgression of the Law The Majesty against which they sin is infinite the Authority of God is enough and his will the highest Reason A Jeweller best knoweth the Price of a Jewel and an Artist in a Picture or Sculpture can best Judge of the errours of it 2. With man Offences of a quick Execution meet with a long Punishment and the continuance of the Penalty in no case is to be measured with the continuance of the Act of sin Scelus non temporis magnitudine sed iniquitatis magnitudine mettendum est Because man sinneth as long as he can he sinneth in aeterno suo as Aquinas therefore he is Punished in aeterno Dei we would live for ever to sin for ever and because men despise an eternal Happiness therefore do they justly suffer eternal Torment and their Obligations to God being infinite their Punishment ariseth according to the excess of their Obligations 1. VSE It informeth us of the Evil of Sin God will never be reconciled to them that die in their Sins but for ever and for ever his Bowels are shrunk up though God be Love its self and delighteth in nothing so much as in doing good to the Creature yet he doth not only turn away his Face but torment them for ever 2. VSE It reproveth and convinceth 1. The Atheist And 2. The Carnal Sensualist 1. The Atheist These Men are short-sighted they cannot out-see Time and look beyond the Grave There is an Hell How will you escape it Men think Incredulity or Unbelief is the best Remedy against this Fear Do but consider there is ten thousand to one at least against you None more credulous than the Atheist If it prove true in what a Case are you As sure as God is this is true It will do you no hurt to venture the safest way upon Probabilities 'till we have further Assurance Take heed of indenting with God upon your own terms Luk. 16.31 They have Moses and the Prophets if they believe not them neither will they be perswaded if one came from the Dead We will give Laws to Heaven have one come from the Dead God is not bound to make them see that wilfully shut their Eyes nor to alter the Course of his Providence for our sake 2. The Carnal Sensualist that is the practical Atheist that put it off because they cannot put it away Amos 6.3 Many that know themselves careless wretched Creatures yet are not at all troubled about things to come A Star that is bigger than the Earth yet seemeth to us to be but a Spark because of the great distance between them and us The Sensual Man looketh upon all things of the other World to be at a distance it may be nearer than they are aware of Their Damnation sleepeth not it lieth watching to take hold of them God can easily put you into the Suburbs of Hell as Belsbazzar Dan. 8.5 if you be negligent and slip your time You should labour to be found of him in Peace Now is the time of making Peace with God if not Depart âe Cursed So is every Man by Nature And such who were never brought to a Sense of the Curse and have not fled to Christ for Refuge Heb. 6.18 and are not at leisure to think of Eternity God's Curse cleaveth to them 3. VSE To chide us for our Vnbelief The Knowledge of these things swimmeth in the Brains we
and perfectly as then 1. Partly because now we have not so full a view of our Vnworthiness as when our Actions are scanned and all things are brought to Light whether they be Good or Evil. And 2. Partly because there is not so full and large a Manifestation of God's Favour now as there is in our full and final Reward 'T is Grace now that he is pleased to pass by our Offences and to take us into his Family and give us some taste of his Love and a right to his Heavenly Kingdom But then 't is another manner of Grace and Favour when our Pardon shall be pronounced by our Judges own Mouth and he shall not only take us into his Family but into his immediate Prefence and Heavenly Palace Not only give us a Right but Possession Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you And shall not only have some remote Service and Ministration but be everlastingly employed in loving and delighting in and praising of God This is Grace indeed The Grace of God or his free Favour to Sinners is never seen in all its Glory or Graciousness till then And 't is the more amplified when we see how God dealeth with others who as to Natural Endowments were every way as acceptable as our selves and as to Spirituals Grace alone making the Difference Fourthly Observe the Wicked are described by Sins of Omission as Vers. 42 43. Those that have not visited not cloathed not fed not harboured These shall go into Everlasting Punishment But the Righteous by their Faithfulness in Good Works or Acts of Self denying Obedience shall go into Life Eternal I. The Wicked by their Omission of necessary Duties Because we think Omissions no Sins or light Sins I shall take this occasion to shew the Hainousness of them Sins are commonly distinguished into 1. Sins of Omission and 2. Sins of Commission 1. A Sin of Commission is when we do those things which we ought not to doe 2. A Sin of Omission is when we leave undone those things which we ought to do But when we look more narrowly into these things we shall find both in every actual Sin For in that we commit any thing against the Law of God we omit our Duty and the omitting of our Duty can hardly fall out but that something is preferred before the Love of God and that is a Commission But yet there is a ground for the Distinction Because when any thing is directly and formally against the Negative Precept and Prohibition that 's a Sin of Commission But when we directly sin against an Affirmative Precept that 's an Omission An Instance we have in Eli and his Sons Eli's Sons defiled themselves with the Women that assembled at the Door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation 1 Sam. 2.22 But Eli himself sinned in that he restrained them not 1 Sam. 3.13 His Sin was an Omission their Sin was a Commission Now that Sins of Omission may be great Sins appeareth 1. Partly by the Nature of them For there is in them the general Nature of all Sin 'T is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Joh. 3.4 a Transgression of a Law or a Disobedience to God and so by consequence a Contempt of his Authority We cry out upon Pharaoh when we hear him saying Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord that I should obey his Voice And by Interpretation we all say so This Language is in every Sin we commit and in every Duty we omit Our Negligence is not simple Negligence but downright Disobedience because 't is the Breach of an express Precept and Charge which God hath given us Now when we make no reckoning of it we do in effect say Who is the Lord that I should obey him There may be much Disobedience in a bare Omission When Saul had not done what God bade him to do he telleth him That Rebellion is as the Sin of Witchcraft and Stubbornness as Iniquity and Idolatry 1 Sam. 15.23 Implying that Omission to be Stubbornness and Rebellion parallel to Idolatââ and Witchcraft 2. ãâã the Causes In the General Corrupt Nature But the Particular Causes are First Idleness They do not stir up themselves Isa. 64.7 Secondly Security Jer. 2.31 32. Thirdly Want of Love to God Isa. 43.22 But thou hast not called upon me O Jacob thou hast been weary of me O Israel Rev. 2.4 Nevertheless I have something against thee because thou hast left thy First Love And Fourthly Zeal for his Glory Not sloathful in business but fervent in Spirit serving the Lord Rom. 12.11 Where there is a Fervour we cannot be idle and neglectful of our Duty 3. By the Effects And they are 1. Internal There is a sad withering 1 Thess. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit Or 2. External It bringeth on many Temporal Judgments God puts by Saul from being King for a Sin of Omission 1 Sam. 15.11 It repenteth me for setting up Saul to be King for he hath not done the thing which I commanded him For this he puts by Eli's House from the Priesthood 1 Sam. 3.13 I will judge his House for ever for the Iniquity which he knoweth because his Sons made themselves vile and he restrained them not That Omission was not total for he reproved them but did not punish them 3. Eternal Matth. 25.30 Cast the unprofitable Servant into utter Darkness So Matth. 7.19 Every Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewn down and cast into the Fire If it bringeth not forth Good Fruit though not bad or poysonous Fruit. For these Sins Christ condemneth the Wicked in the Text. By all these Arguments it appeareth tht Sins of Omission may be great Sins But II. That some Sins of Omission are greater than others All are not alike As 1. The more necessary the Duties are Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation c 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha These are Peccata contra Remedium as others are contra Officium By other Sins we make the Wound by these we refuse the Plaister 2. If the Omission be total Jer. 10.25 Pour out thy Fury upon the Heathen that know thee not and upon the Families that call not on thy Name Psal. 14.2 None seeketh after God 3. If a Duty be seasonable the feeding the Hungry c. as Vers. 44. When saw we thee an hungred or a-thirst or a Stranger c And 1 Joh. 3.17 He that hath this Worlds Good and seeth his Brother in need and shutteth up his Bowels of Compassion from him how dwelleth the Love of God in him 4. When 't is easie This is to stand with God for a Trifle Luk. 16.24 And he cried and said Father Abraham have Mercy on me and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his Finger in Water and cool my Tongue for I am tormented in this Flame Desideravit guttam qui non dedit micam 5. When convinced
Grounds practise upon this Truth that Christ came out from God 3. Chuse out to your selves faithful Teachers such as Christ was delivering the Word with Authority and Faithfulness to God and Men such as do not seek their own things fear no Man's Face and come with the powerful Evidence and Demonstration of the Spirit And indeed Ministers should be careful to manifest themselves to the Consciences of those with whom they deal that they may have a Testimony of Christ speaking in them 1 Cor. 15.3 that he teacheth in and by them they should be assured of their Doctrine that Christ brought it out of his Father's Heart not speaking by rote like Parrots 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life that which our Hearts have felt that which we have not by rote nor by guess but by experience 1 Tim. 6.13 Jesus Christ witnessed before Pontius Pilate a good Confession 3. Observe Christ's gentleness in bearing with their Failings Now they have known It was a long time e're they could be gained to a sence of his Divine Power therefore he chargeth them with hardness of Heart Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Hearts were hardned So Mark 8.17 Perceive ye not yet neither understand Have ye your Hearts yet hardned And now in his Intercession to his Father he mentioneth not their Hardness nor the obstinacy of their Prejudices nor their present Weakness but their Knowledg Now they know they have been obstinate but he covereth that at least doth but imply it How willing is Christ to spread a Garment on our Nakedness Past Sins shall not hurt us when they do not please us When a Man turneth from Grace to Sin then all his Righteousness is forgotten Ezek. 18.24 All his Righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned So he that turneth from Sin to Grace or from Grace to Grace ver 22. All his Transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him it is all undone by Repentance and Reformation How do Men differ from Christ we upbraid Men with past Failings when they are repented of It is hard to put off the reproach of Youth when God maketh them Vessels of Mercy they will not suffer them to be Vessels of Honour Hi homines invideant mihi gratiam divinam As the elder Brother upbraideth the reformed Prodigal Luke 15.30 As soon as this thy Son was come which hath devoured thy Living with Harlots thou hast killed for him the fatted Calf This is an envious Disposition and cross to God you go about to take off the Robes of Honour which God hath put upon them and to dispoil them as the Spouse was of her Ornaments 4. Observe What is the chief Object of Faith to believe the divine Authority and Commission of Christ and that his Power to dispense Salvation to the Creatures was given him from his Father There is a world of Comfort in this The Father being first in order of the Persons is to be look'd upon as the offended Party and as the highest Judg. 1. He is to be look'd upon as the offended Party All Sin is against God Psal. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this Evil in thy sight He had offended Vriah abused Bathsheba the Injury was against them but the Sin against God against thee thee only This may be referred to all the Persons but it chiefly concerneth the first Person to whom we direct our Prayers and who is the Maker of the Law Christ the second Person satisfied for the breach of it It is against thee thee only Now this is our Comfort that our Guilt and Sin was not cast on Christ's Person without the Father without his privity and consent nay it is his own Plot and Design it was the Father's Counsel rather than the Creatures Desire So that we may quiet our Consciences by that Promise Isa. 43.25 I even I am be that blotteth out thy Transgressions for my own Names-sake God the Father would have you look to him as one that hath only to do in this Matter Sin is a grief to the Spirit it is a crucifying of Christ but in the last result of it it is an Offence to God the Father because it is a breach of his Law God is the Fountain of the Divinity yea all that is done to the other Persons redoundeth to the Father as our Saviour reasoneth He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 2. The Father is the highest Judg. All the Persons of the Godhead are coessential and coequal in Glory and Honour only in Oeconomy or Dispensation of Salvation the Father is to be look'd upon as Judg and Chief Man is the Debtor Christ the Surety and the Father the Judg before whose Tribunal the Satisfaction is to be made therefore Christ saith My Father is greater than I. And in the whole Work of our Redemption he is to be considered as a Superior therefore all the Addresses not only of the Creatures but of the Son of God himself are to his Father for Pardon as if it were not in his own single Power Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do If it passeth with God the Father then the Business is ended So 1 John 2.1 Christ is said to be an Advocate with the Father as Supream in Court as the Advocate is beneath the Judg. So John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you the Comforter Pardon Comfort and Grace cometh from the Father It is true it is said Mat. 9.6 That the Son of Man hath Power on Earth to forgive Sins but it is by Commission from the Father as we shall see anon Well then the Father is the Supream Judg whatever passeth in his Name is valid and authoritative Now it is he that committed the Work of Redemption to Christ He is the Supream Judg Eli saith 1 Sam. 2.25 If one Man sinneth against another the Judg shall judg him but if a Man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him The meaning is if one Man hath trespassed against another the Magistrate may take up the Controversy by executing Justice and causing the Delinquent to make Satisfaction to the Party offended but who shall state the Offence and compose the Difference between God and us The Sin is committed against the Judg himself the highest Judg from whom there is no Appeal no Satisfaction can be made by Mortal Men and no Person is fit to arbitrate the Difference Therefore God himself is pleased to find out a Remedy and in all that the Son did he hath a great hand and stroak in it The Father's Act is Authoritative and above Contradiction If he had not given us a Mediator out of his own Bosom we had for ever lain under the guilt and burden of
bait the Devil and hunt him out of his Territories and oppose themselves against the Tradition of the Nation there is a mighty Spirit set up and he shall convince the World those that are not really and heartily gained he shall convince them of Sin and of Righteousness and of Judgment 1. Of Sin because they believe not in me The Spirit shall convince them that Christ is the Son of God the great Prophet and true Messiah and so it is a Sin to reject him and his Doctrine that Unbelief is a Sin as well as the Breach of the Moral Law and that the Lord Jesus Christ is to be owned as a Mediator as well as God as a Law-giver All will grant that a Breach of the Law of God is a Sin but the Spirit shall convince that a Transgression against the Gospel is a Sin as well as against the Law 2. Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye shall see me no more That Christ did not remain in the State of the Dead but rose again and ascended and liveth with the Father in Glory and Majesty and therefore that he was not a Seducer but that Righteous One and so however he was rejected by Men yet he was owned and accepted by God and all his Pretensions justified and so might sufficiently convince the World that it is Blasphemy to oppose him as a Malefactor and his Kingdom and Interest in the World there needeth no more to perswade Men that he was that Holy and Righteous one 3. Of Judgment because the Prince of this World is judged The Devil is the Prince of this World Eph. 6.12 The Ruler of the Darkness of this World and he was condemned by virtue of Christ's Death and Judgment executed upon him by the Spirit John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out He was foiled and vanquished by Christ and by the Power of the Gospel was to be vanquished more and more by silencing his Oracles destroying his Kingdom recovering poor captive Souls translating them out of the Kingdom of Darkness into a State of Holiness Liberty Light and Life the usurped Power he had over the blind and guilty World is taken from him now his Judgment shall be executed 4. The Way and Means whereby this should be brought about By the coming of the Spirit or the sending the Comforter When he came the Disciples and Messengers of Christ had large Endowments whereby they were enabled to speak powerfully and boldly to every People in their own Tongue and to endure their Sufferings and ill usage with great Courage and Fortitude and to work Miracles as to cure Diseases cast out Devils to confer extraordinary Gifts to silence Satan's Oracles and to destroy the Kingdom and Power of the Devil and to establish a sure Way of the Pardon of Sins and bring Life and Immortality to light preaching that Truth which should establish sound Holiness and helping to restore humane Nature to its Rectitude and Integrity And by this means he should convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment 5. Consider the Effects suitable both to his Promise and Prayer The Acts of the Apostles are a Comment on this Many of the Elect were converted At the first Sermon after the pouring out of the Spirit all that heard the Apostles discoursing that Jesus was appointed to be Lord and Christ were pricked in their Hearts and convinced Acts 2.37 38. This was not Conversion for they cried out What shall we do And Peter said Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the Remission of Sins and ye shall receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost Three thousand were converted by this Sermon and five thousand at another time Acts 4.4 when they preached boldly in the Name of Jesus yet others were only convinced pricked in Heart tho they had not yet attained to Evangelical Repentance Some that remained in the Gall of Bitterness and Bond of Iniquity yet they admired the Things the Apostles did and desired to share with them in their great Privileges Acts 8.18 19. When Simon saw that through laying on of the Apostle's Hands the Holy Ghost was given be offered them Mony saying Give me also this Power that on whomsoever I lay Hands he may receive the Holy Ghost Yea and some that were upon the Benches and Thrones and sat as Judges were almost perswaded to be Christians by a Prisoner in a Chain As Felix Acts 24.25 As Paul reasoned of Righteousness and Temperance and Judgment to come Felix trembled And Agrippa Acts 26.28 Almost thou perswadest me to be a Christian Some were forced to magnify them who had not an Heart to join with them Acts 5.13 And of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them Some would have worshipped them who were yet Pagans Acts 14.11 And when the People saw what Paul had done they said The Gods are come down to us in the likeness of Men. Some were astonished at what was done by the Apostles Acts 8.13 Then Simon himself believed also and when he was baptized he continued with Philip and wondered beholding the Signs and Miracles which were done Some marvelled at their boldness Acts 4.13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant Men they marvelled and they took knowledg of them that they had been with Jesus What! is this cowardly Peter that was foiled with the weak blast of a Damsel Nay their bitterest Enemies were nonplust in their Resolutions when they had to do with them and were afraid to meddle with them Acts 4.16 What shall we do to these Men for that indeed a notable Miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem and we cannot deny it So far the Bridle of Conviction was upon the Reprobate World SERMON XXXVII JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me HAVING proved the Point I shall examine Why Christ should be so earnest to have the World convinced that he should put this into his Prayer that the World may believe that thou hast sent me The Reasons are partly in respect of Himself partly in respect of the Elect partly in respect of the World First In respect of Himself 1. It is much for Christ's Honour that even his Enemies should have some esteem of him and some conviction of his Worth and Excellency Praise and Esteem in the Mouth of an Enemy is a double Honour more than in the Mouth of a Friend The Commendations of a Friend may seem the Mistakes of Love and their value and esteem may proceed from Affection rather than Judgment Now it is for the Honour of God and Christ that his Enemies speak well of him and that they give an
Isa. 58.5 They afflict the soul for a day or bow down the head like a bulrush and so in the external actions of other Duties That this deceit may be more strong they exceed in outward Observances and that produceth Superstition or some by-Laws of our own by which we hope to expiate our sins as to whip and gash our selves Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and âow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul On the other side if mens Tempers Education and strain of Religion carry them to another way and they are all for the Grace of the Gospel without the Rudiments of men the Devil knows how to charm and lull Souls asleep in sin by that way of Profession also and so many take liberty to sin under the pretence that God may have more occasion to exercise his mercy and our proneness to please the flesh is countenanced by presumptions of Grace and the supposition of unreasonable Indulgences of God to the faulty Creature Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self God will not be so severe as is commonly imagined and so lessening Gods Holiness they abate their Reverence of him Psal. 68.19 20 21. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses He seeketh to obviate their conceit how great soever the riches of his Bounty and Grace offered in Christ be yet he is irreconcileable to those that cease not to follow a course of sin 3. This conceit is strengthened in us because many that profess Christianity live licentiously All sins propagate their kind and among others abuse of Grace we see others have great hopes and confidence in Christ notwithstanding their carnal and worldly course of living and self-love prompteth us that we may hope to fare as well as they and so we leaven one another with a dead loose carnal sort of Christianity instead of provoking each other to love and good works Heb. 10.24 Self-love is very partial and loth to think evil of our condition now this cannot be justified by the Laws of Christianity yet it is often justified by the lives of Christians after this Rule they live in the World and we think we may do as others do 4. There is another cause that is Satan who abuseth the weakness of some Teachers and the ignorance of some Hearers to misapply the Grace of the Gospel and the comforts of Justification to countenance their sins The Devil knoweth we will not receive his Doctrine in his own Name and therefore doth what he can to usurp the Name of Christ and to obtrude his Commands upon us in the Name of Christ and so conveyeth poison to you by the Perfume of the Gospel and if he can set Christ against Christ his Merits and Mercy against his Government and Spirit his Promises against his Laws Justification against Sanctification he knoweth that he obtaineth his end and purpose that the Gospel which was set up to destroy the works of the Devil will be a means to cherish his Kingdom in the World And on the Hearers part he abuseth them also carnal hearts turn all into fuel for their lusts and with the more pretence if they can alledge a Dispensation from God himself to serve and please the flesh and no harm shall come of it A little trusting in Christ shall serve the turn though they live never so impure lives I ascribe all this to Satan because all Errour is from him who is the Father of Lyes who often obtrudeth upon the simple credulity of Christians his own Gospel instead of Christ's and by a partial representation of Christs Gospel destroyeth the whole II. I come now to make good the Charge First That this inference is very unjust and ill grounded The Pretence here are those words of the Apostle in the two last verses of the former Chapter Moreover the Law entred that the offence might abound but where sin abounded grace did much more abound That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. These words yield no such consequence To evince which 1. I shall state the meaning of those words 2. Show the unjustness of this illation from them 1. For the meaning the Apostle sheweth the Law was given to the Israelites by Moses not that they might be justified thereby but that sin and punishment to which we are liable by reason of sin might the better be known and so the Grace of God in Christ which justifieth us notwithstanding the grievousness of sin might be the more esteemed and we might the more earnestly fly to it for Sanctuary and Refuge and the Curse might drive us to the Promise For there are two things which the Law discovereth 1. The multitude and hainous nature of our offences it entred that sin might abound not in our practice but in our sense and feeling as being more apparent and awakening more lively stings in our Consciences If a rugged and obstinate People sin the more that is not the fault of the Law but of our corrupt Nature which always tendeth to that which is forbidden it only took occasion from the commandment Rom. 7.8 The proper effect of the Law was to give us more convincing and clear knowledge of Duty and Sin or to be a means to aggravate sin to render it more exceedingly hainous as being against an express Law of Gods own giving with great Majesty and Terrour 2. The other use of the Law is to give us an awakening sense of the punishment due to sin as it exposes us to temporal and eternal death vers 21. and so our deliverance and life by Christ might be more thankfully accepted who by his Mercy hath taken away the condemning and reigning power of sin by granting pardon of it and power over it so that as a great and mortal disease maketh a Physician famous if he cureth it so sin maketh the Grace of Christ more conspicuous and glorious 2. The injustice of the Illation 1. There is a difference between causa per se and causa per accidens a Cause and an Occasion though the abounding of sin helpeth to advance Grace it is not of it self but by accident by Gods over-ruling Grace therefore it is a desperate Adventure to try Conlusions to drink rank Poison to experiment the goodness of an
being dead to sin should live unto righteousness Dying to sin is made a step to the life of Righteousness So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God We are hereby freed from clogs and impediments Fifthly Sin is the better mortified when life is introduced for the Love of God doth most ingage us to hate evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil Life is sensible of what is contrary to it Vse 1. Information it informeth us of divers Truths 1. Except a man be turned from sin to Holiness he is not made a partaker of Christ and therefore while he lives in sin cannot be justified or have any right to pardon He that continueth to live in his sins shall dye in his sins and miserable shall his portion be for ever Well then be perswaded if we would have the comfort of Christs Death we must be changed into the likeness of it 2. How much it concerneth every Christian to be cautious and watchful For he is to remember this within himself I am to represent Christs Rising and Dying the death of sin must answer the Death of Christ and the new life his Resurrection Now is Christs dying and rising seen in us We were never implanted into him unless it be so Therefore unless we will declare to the World that we have no Union with Christ we must endeavour after Holiness What maketh so many Atheists in the World but because so few Christians discover the fruit of their Baptism they live as if they were wholly alive to sin and the world and dead to righteousness 3. That they have not yet attained to true Christianity that content themselves with abstaining from gross sins but make no conscience of loving serving pleasing and glorifying God or preparation for the World to come They do no man wrong but have no care of Communion with God Paul could say ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 meaning that he had no other object and employment for his life but Christ and his Service But these wholly live to themselves a true Christian can say Rom. 14.7 8. None of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To dye unto sin All that profess themselves Christians are by obligation dead O do not keep it alive after you have undertaken its Death charge your Consciences with your Baptismal Vow Besides Christ hath purchased Grace enough for the subduing and mortifying of sin and we have engaged our selves to improve this Grace The Ordinances call upon us every day to do it yet more and more the Word and Sacraments with the dispensations of which there go some motions of the Holy Ghost Nehem. 9.20 Thou gavest them also thy good Spirit to instruct and teach them O quench not his motions disobey not the sanctifying Spirit If this Grace hath taken hold of your hearts in any sort and you are affected with the offers of it you are bound to improve it the more Col. 3.3 For ye are dead vers 5. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth you are dead by Vow and Covenant dead by Grace offered dead by Grace received Habitual mortification maketh way for actual Habitual mortification is when the heart is turned from sin so that it is turned against it Actual mortification consists in the resisting and suppressing its motions Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Once more none are in such a dangerous condition as those who have begun the work and then give it over 2 Pet. 2.20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning Those that fall from a common work make their condition more uncomfortable For real Believers the reign of sin is broken its strength and power much weakened by Grace but still it is working and stirring Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would do Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin that is in my members Therefore still you must take care of this work Means 1. Be sensible of the evil of sin When once we begin to make light of sin we lye ready for a temptation God doth not make little reckoning of sin Christs Death sheweth it Rom. 8 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Infants death sheweth it Rom. 5.14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression The punishment of the wicked sheweth it Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Jew first and also of the Gentile The smart of Gods children sheweth it Prov. 11.31 Behold the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner 2. Earnestly resolve against it in the strength of Christ 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffereth for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The mind is hereby fortified Christs dying ingageth them to it Christ hath suffered for it and we are bound to subdue the flesh and deny the pleasures of it 3. Seriously endeavour against it according to the advantages the Spirit giveth you a conscientious Attender on the Ordinances of God hath many motions and helps 2. To walk in newness of life or to express the likeness of Christs Ressurection The spiritual Resurrection is described 1. By the Cause of it Joh. 5.25 The âour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live In the spiritual sense that Power was already executed by him in raising sinners out of the grave of sin for he saith it now is It is the Voice of Christ awakens as Lazarus come forth Do not then delay do not say it is too soon Heb. 3.15 To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts 2. The Nature of it as to the first Grace Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light awake as a man out
mightily and effectually for it cometh not to us in word only but in power 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe And more particulary in Mortification for it is Faith that purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 Where the Christian Doctrine is really entertained and received by Faith it taketh men off from their old sins 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The obedience of the Truth is nothing else but Faith wrought in us by the Spirit upon the hearing of the Gospel this produceth in us that purity of heart and life which becometh Christians II. I will give you the reasons The Death of Christ may be considered as it worketh morally or as it worketh meritoriously As it worketh morally it hath a full and a sufficient force to draw us off from sin as it worketh meritoriously it purchaseth the Spirit for us As it worketh morally it layeth a strong ingagement upon us as it worketh meritoriously it giveth great incouragement to oppose and resist sin and set about the mortification of it So that the true way of subduing sin is by serious reflexion on the Death of Christ which we shall consider 1. As it is a strong ingagement 2. As it is a great incouragement 1. As it is a strong ingagement and there 1. It is a pattern to teach us how to deny the pleasures of the senses Pleasure is the great Sorceress that hath bewitched all the World and that which giveth strength to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed There is some sensitive carnal bait which first inviteth and then draweth us from our duty and all the Charms sin hath upon us are by the treacherous sensual appetite which is impatient to be crossed So when another Apostle speaketh of a revolt to the carnal life after some partial Reformation he giveth this account of it 2 Pet. 2.20 After they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled and overcome Before men be overcome by Temptation they are first inticed by the apprehension of some pleasure or profit which is to be had by their sins by which apprehension the danger of committing the sin is covered and hid as the Fishers hook is by the bait that is the Metaphor there ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã lapse again into the slavery of the former sins which they seemed to have escaped Therefore till we are dead to the sensitive lure and can be content to suffer in the flesh and to deny the satisfactions of the animal life we shall never avoid the slavery of sin nor know that our old man is crucified Now what is more powerful than the consideration of the Death and Example of Jesus Christ In his whole Life he was a Man of sorrows and so taught us to contemn the world and the pleasures of the flesh but especially at his Death when pain was poured in upon him by the Conduit of every Sense there he pleased not himself Rom. 15. 3. but conquered the love of life and all the natural contentments of life that he might please God and procure our Salvation Now we have not the Spirit of our Religion till we grow dead not only to the pleasures of sin but the natural pleasures of life yea life it self and can submit all to Gods glory 2. As it is an act of Love which should beget love in us to God again which love will make us tender of sinning There are many aggravations of sinning but the greatest of all is because we sin against so much Love as God hath shewed us in our Redemption by Christ. Sin is aggravated by the greatness of the Person against whom it is committed against the infinite Majesty of God as to strike an inferiour person is not so hainous a crime as to strike a Magistrate or Prince but this will not hold in all cases for foul indignities and grievous wrongs offered to meaner persons are a greater offence than the omission of a Ceremony to a Prince as if a man through ignorance of the customs of the Court should not be bare before his Chair of State Therefore take in the other Consideration of the infinite Goodness and Love of God towards us in Christ this doth exceedingly aggravate our sins They are acts of unkindness After such a deliverance as this is shall we again break thy commandments Ezra 9.13 14. after a deliverance out of Babylon out of Hell To sin against the infinite Goodness of a Creator by eating the forbidden Fruit we see what mischief it brought on Mankind conscious of this transgression the first Actors hid themselves from Gods presence But what is it to sin against the infinite Goodness of a Redeemer who came to recover us from this thraldom and bondage and to draw us to himself with the cord of love He chose rather to suffer the punishment due to our sins than to suffer sin still to reign in us whom he loved more dearly than his own life Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Now if after this manifestation of his Love we shall still continue in sin the hainousness of our offence is greatly increased 3. Christs Death is the best Glass wherein to view the deadly nature of sin It was so great and hainous an evil in the sight of God that nothing but the Blood of the Son of God could expiate it Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Jesus Christ must come and suffer a shameful Death this painful shameful accursed Death of the Son of God sheweth Gods displeasure against sin and what it will cost us if we allow it and indulge it in our hearts and lives for if this be done in the green tree what shall be done in the dry 4. It sheweth us also what a great benefit Mortification is This among others was intended by him and moved him to bear our sins in his Body on the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness To remember a good turn done by a Friend and not to prize and value it as we ought is rather to forget than to remember his friendliness So here if we do not prize Christs benefits we undervalue his Death and a lessening of the benefits is a lessening the price Now one of the chief of them is to take away sin and to break the reign of it in the heart of his
the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but they that sow to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting Now it concerneth us to consider what or who it is that employeth us Our Bodies are worn out and the vigour of Nature is daily spent but in what in pleasing the flesh in that which it craveth or in serving pleasing and glorifying God The Prophet saith Isa. 55.2 Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Every man is at the cost and expence of his time and labour and bestoweth it on something or other but in what Do not think of compounding the matter for as every man serveth one of these Masters so no man serveth both Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon They both require our full strength and both command contrary things therefore as a man cannot go two contrary ways at once so he cannot obey these two Masters if sin reign in our Souls it draweth all things into obedience the consent of your minds is not enough to satisfie it but it will employ the body to fulfil its cravings and especially those two Adjuncts of the bodily Life Time and Strength And Grace doth the like the Faculties and Powers of the Soul and Body must be employed one way or another they cannot lie idle in such an active restless Creature as man is 2. Both these Services are entred into by consent ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1. Some men pronely yield up themselves to do what sin would have to be done therefore they are said to give themselves to work wickedness and where sin is vehement and obstinate they are said to sell themselves to work wickedness and in other Phrases Eccles. 8.11 The heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil Eph. 4.19 They have given themselves over to lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greediness when they have cast off all remorse of Conscience and fear of Gods Judgments with full consent they abandon themselves to their brutish lusts and filthy desires there is no check nor restraint can hold them But this is when sin is grown an height ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Jude 11 They have ran greedily c. as water is poured out of a Bucket But generally in all sin there is a voluntariness if not a wilfulness in it as a stone runneth down hill because it is its own proper motion 2. To God we consecrate our selves with a thorow consent of will Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service And 2 Cor. 8.5 And this they did not as we hoped but first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the word either alludeth to Servants who stand before or in the presence of their Lord and Master to shew their readiness to be commanded or employed by him so present your selves to shew your readiness to obey all the commands of God or in allusion to the Sacrifice which was presented before the Altar in token that the party did design it and with it himself to God so do we yield up our selves to God Bodies and Souls all that we are and have we resign it to him There is this difference in both these resignations the Devils Servants do not what they do in love to him but to their own flesh but Christs Servants do what they do in love to him as well as to themselves they know him and love him he is not a Master to be ashamed of The giving up our selves to sin is a concealed act we would not be seen in it for there is somewhat in their own hearts to check it and condemn it some Conscience of good and evil as also a fear of blame from God and the World and so men do it covertly but do we give up our selves solemnly and professedly 3. The service of sin should not be allowed by us 1. Partly because Sin is an Usurper whereas God hath a full and clear right both to our Bodies and our Souls for he made them both Sinners so far as they owne a God and their obligations to him cannot but look upon sin as a disorder for it alienateth our subjection from him to whom it is due All sinners are not Atheists and therefore can never get off this Conviction that God is their Owner for he is their Maker and framed them for such an use and end namely to keep his Laws therefore to lend or give their bodies to sin is disloyalty and rebellion against the great and just Soveraign of the World 1 Joh. 3.4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law Men do not only say but notionally know that God is their Owner but if they did practically improve it the reformation of the World would not be so desperate a Cure as it is but alas professing to know God in their works they deny him Tit. 1.16 their lives are quite contrary to their notional acknowledgement of God what could they do more or worse if there were no God Reason will tell us that it is impossible for us to be our own for we neither made our selves nor can we subsist of our selves for one moment All wicked men are God's whether they will or no yea the Devils themselves not expected they are his against their wills and therefore do not live as his 2. Sin is Gods enemy and ours too it destroyeth us while it seemeth to gratifie us The end of these things is death Rom. 6.21 Now he is a Traitor to his Country that supplieth the Enemy with Arms you wrong God and wrong your own Bodies and Souls Therefore yield not your members us weapons of unrighteousness unto sin It is a miserable thing to be Traitors to God and our selves Thy dâstruction iâ of thy self Hos. 13.9 our misery is of our own procuring God is not to be blamed but our own perverse choice we cherish a Serpent in our bosoms that will sting us to death 4. Since sin cannot challenge any just Title to us it is unquestionably our Duty to yield up our selves to the Lord. Let us see in what manner it is to be done 1. It must be done with hearty and full consent of Will In the Covenant of Grace God demandeth his Right to be given him by your Consent it is indeed a due Debt but it is called a Gift My son give me thy heart Prov. 23.20 because you become his People not by constraint but by consent Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power and therefore it is resembled to Marriage than which
of a Reverend Man will hold us in some order if Gehazi had known that the Spirit of Elisha went with him would he have run after Naaman for a reward 2 Kings 5.26 his prophetick Spirit went with him We can no more be removed from the presence of God than from our own Being he is the continual Witness and Judge of our Conversations he seeth us in secret as well as in publick Now when the Soul is habituated to this thought how awful and watchful shall we be Psal. 119.168 I kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my ways are before thee The sense of his Presence is the great ground of watchfulness God is not so shut up within the Curtain of the Heavens but that he doth see and hear all that we do or say yea he knoweth our thoughts afar off Thirdly Love to God maketh us tender of offending him for it is a Grace that studieth to please the Soul is jealous of any thing which looks like an offence to those whom we love Others are not troubled though they sin freely in Thought foully in Word frequently in their daily Practice because an offence to God seemeth as nothing they have no love to God Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil it is a loathsom thing to them to a gracious heart it is argument enough against sin That it is the transgression of the Law 1 Joh. 3.4 and he inferreth it out of Love to God ver 1. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed on us c. They have such a deep apprehension of Gods Love to them in Christ that it breedeth an awe upon them or a fear to offend Ezra 9.13 14. After all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve and hast given us such deliverance as this Shall we again break thy commandments Joshua 24.31 Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua and all the days of the Elders that outlived Joshua and which had known all the works of the Lord which he had done for Israel What! offend God who is so blessed a Being who created us out of nothing of whose Mercy we have tasted every moment who preserveth and delivereth us continually from whose Goodness we expect all our Blessedness Is our deliverance by Christ of less value than all our temporal deliverances Will not Love draw the same Inferences and Conclusions from it Caution doth not arise out of a fear of anger but a lothness to offend 2. The Time when this Duty is to be practised always it is never out of season Conscience must still sit Porter at the door and examine what goes in and out If men neglect their watch but for a little while how soon doth sin get an advantage against them Lot that was chast in Sodom miscarried in the Mountains where there was none but his own Family David whose heart was so tender that it smote him for cutting off the lap of Sauls garment falleth into so deep a sleep afterwards that his Conscience was silent when he had defiled it with Blood and Lust. The tears and sorrows of many years may perhaps not repair the mischief which one hour may bring unto you You have need to watch after the sense of your Duty hath been revived upon you Satan loveth to snatch the prey from under Christs own arm He entred into Judas after the sop Joh. 13.27 After solemn Duties how soon do people miscarry Assoon as the Law was given with terrible Thundrings the people do presently miscarry by worshipping the golden Calf Exod. 32. And the Priests in the very day of their Consecration in the beginning and first day of their Ministration offered strange fire to the Lord Lev. 10. After some escape from sin we need to watch that we be not intangled therein again 2 Pet. 2.20 If after they have escaped the pollution of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning As under the Law a Sore rising as a boil when it was healed might afterward break out again and turn to a Leprosie Lev. 13.18 19 20. So sins after we seem to be healed of them may return and make us worse than before As Christ saith to the man cured Joh. 5.14 Behold thou art made whole sin no more lest a worse thing come unto thee In Prosperity we need to watch it is hard to carry a full Cup without spilling and to live at ease and yet to keep up a due and lively sense of our Duty And in our Adversity when the course of Temptation is altered we are strangely surprized every Condition bringeth its own snares with it Ephraim is a cake not turned Hos. 7.8 Those who are most advanced in a state of Grace they need still to watch Mark 13.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. We are never past this care this is the great difference between Christian and Christian one is more watchful than another 3. Against what we must watch 1. Generally against the three grand Enemies of our Salvation the Devil the World and the Flesh. First Against Satan for he hath laid his Ambushes and Enterprises against us continually and by his spiritual Nature hath advantages of being near us when we are little aware of him 1 Pet. 5.8 Be sober be vigilant for your adversary the Devil as a roaring lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour Satan is ever watching therefore you should watch you give him the greatest advantage by your folly and negligence now the Apostle saith he would not give him any advantage 2 Cor. 2.11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us for we are not ignorant of his devices He is unwearied in his motions lays his designs deep takes all advantages and occasions to destroy us If the Devil were either dead or asleep or had lost his malice and power then we need not stand so much upon our guard Secondly Against the World for we are bidden to deny worldly lusts Tit. 2.12 not only ungodliness must be watched and prevented but our inclination to worldly things See how these two are matched for when we fall off from God we take to the Creature Jer. 2.13 My people have committed two evils they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters and hewed them out cisterns broken cisterns that will hold no water And Christ died to deliver us from this present evil world Gal. 1.4 Here lye all the baits and snares and dangers pass but safe through these flats and quicksands and we shall soon arrive to the Haven of eternal Glory The great virtue and proper effect of the Cross of Christ is seen in crucifying us to the World Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus
people and excludeth the prophane and unclean the holy Covenant must have an holy People suitable to it or else it speaketh no good to them if you be not holy you have no part in Christ nor interest in his Covenant Acts 20.32 And now brethren I commend you to God and to the word of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance among them that are sanctified Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God that we may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me Well you see the whole scope and great drift of the Covenant is to promote Holiness 2. It remains to vindicate those Doctrines of Grace that may seem to occasion these imaginations 1. Gods freeness and readiness to pardon The Law threatneth Punishment but Grace offereth Pardon and Impunity therefore men let loose the reins they think Mercy will pardon all and discharge all But this is a wretched abuse 1. Though Pardon be offered to penitent Sinners yet it is on purpose that they may forsake their sins and timely return to the obedience of God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared that they may not stand aloof from God as a condemning God but return to his fear and service It is offered to prevent despair not to encourage us in sin so that you quite pervert the end of the offer 2. This Pardon belongeth only to the Penitent The offer is made to all but none have an actual Right to it till they repent Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon And Prov. 28.13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall find mercy All Sinners are to be told That God is ready to pardon but all Sinners are not to believe that their sins are pardoned for this is an Act that belongeth to God as a Governor and Judge Some things God doth as a free Lord and there it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy Rom. 9.16 Other things God doth as a righteous Judge and Governor according to the Law of Commerce between Him and his Creatures there it is So run that ye may obtain 1 Cor. 9.24 To apply this to the case in hand Pardon of sins is an Act of Judicature dispenseth upon certain Terms gracious and free they are indeed but Terms and Conditions they are still without which we have no right to pardon or are not qualified to receive it All the Priviledges of the Gospel are a Benefit but a Benefit dispensed on certain Terms such as our Soveraign Lord was pleased to prescribe 3. They are expresly excluded that securely go on in sin Psal. 68.21 But he will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses That exceptive Particle But relateth to what was said of God before now twice before God is called a God of Salvation vers 19. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah And vers 20. He that is our God is the God of salvation But he will wound c. A man that goeth on still in his sins is reckoned an Enemy to Christ whatever he be by outward Profession and as an Enemy he shall be dealt with the God of Salvations or the merciful Saviour will not save him notwithstanding all that lenity and goodness which he sheweth to them that are sincere the God of Salvations will strike home upon their hairy scalp that is utterly destroy them Therefore when men go on in a state of Impenitency either ignorantly or against conviction of Conscience upon a presumption that Gods mercy shall bear them out they make the God of all Grace their Enemy his Justice is against you and his Mercy will not help you By the Law is the knowledge of sin and by the Gospel you are excluded from Pardon till you break off your sins by Repentance and the more sin you commit the further off you are from Salvation every sin is a step further Psal. 119.155 Salvation is far from the wicked for they seek not thy statutes à pari Salvation is near to the righteous Rom. 13.11 Now is your salvation nearer than when ye first believed Every man every day is a step nearer to Heaven or Hell The second Doctrine abused is Exemption from the Rigour and Curse of the Law Ye are not under the Law but under Grace Therefore men take a liberty to sin They are not under the Law But we must distinguish how we are and how we are not under the Law 1. We are still under the Law as a Rule of Obedience so the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 9.21 Not being without Law to God but under the Law to Christ. The Apostle still ruled his Actions by Law both the Law of God and the Law of Christian Charity To be in this sense without Law is either to make us Gods or Devils if you plead it de Jure of Right it is to make the Creature a God for it is impossible any created thing can be without Law that were to make it supreme and independent as if its own Will were its Rule without liableness to be called to an account by another Saul proclaimed 1 Sam. 17.25 That whosoever would encounter the Philistine his house should be free in Israel but it is as impossible to free the Creature from subjection to God as it is from dependance upon him If you plead it de Facto this were to make us Devils to live in direct opposition to God and rebellion against him or exempt us from his Authority Psal. 12.4 Who have said With our tongues will we prevail our lips are our own who is Lord over us Thus every Creature must be under a Law 2. There is a good sense in which we are said not to be under the Law as here in the Text and Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law that is not under the condemning power of it spoken of Rom. 8.1 There is therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ or the irritating power of it spoken of Rom. 7.5 While we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death namely as it did rigidly exact duty from us and gave no strength to perform it Well then we many from hence see what liberty we have by Grace there is a twofold Liberty an holy and blessed Liberty and a wicked and carnal Liberty First The holy Liberty is to be freed
so outgrow all feelings of Conscience 2. To stir up in the People of God this holy shame by reason of sin past and present It is a great help to the spiritual Life for when we make light of sin we are in danger of being overcome by it Therefore rouse up your selves Is the offending of the eternal God a slight thing Surely God doth not make his Laws for nought nor doth he make such a stir by his Word and Providence against a tame and harmless thing nor threaten men to Hell for small indifferent matters neither needed Christ to have dyed and done all that he hath done to cure a small and little disease More particularly 1. Sin is the Creatures Rebellion and Disobedience to the Law of the absolutely universal Soveraign 1 Joh. 3.4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law 2. The Deformity of the noblest Creature upon earth Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God 3. A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Rev. 1.5 6. To him that loved us and washed our sins with his own blood c. 4. It hath yielded a flood that drowned the World of Sinners yet it did not wash away their sins 2 Pet. 2.9 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly 5. Hell it self can never do it nor purge out the malignity of it therefore it hath no end Mark 9.44 Where their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched 6. God himself doth loath the Creature for sin and nothing else but sin Zech. 11.8 Three shepherds also I cut off in one month and my soul loathed them Deut. 32.19 When the Lord saw it he abhorred them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters Psal. 78.59 When God saw this he was wroth and greatly abhorred Israel II. As it sets forth the evil and the odiousness of Sin shame dogs Sin at the heels Doctrine That Sin is really the matter of Shame 1. It is so for the present it will make you loathsom to your selves infamous to others odious to God 1. Loathsom to our selves therefore a wicked man dareth not to converse with his own Heart but doth what he can to fly from himself to divert his thoughts from the sight of his own Soul or the view of his own natural face in the Glass of the Word Joh. 3.20 Every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh he to the light lest his deeds should be reproved There is a secret bosom-witness which they fear Job 27.6 My righteousness I hold fast and will not let it go my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live There needeth a great deal of do to bring a man and his Conscience together 2. Infamous to others he bringeth a blot upon himself Prov. 13.5 A righteous man hateth lying but a wicked man is loathsom and cometh to shame They are a disgrace to the Socieây in which they live 2 Pet. 2.13 Spots are they and blemishes sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you Those that love sin in themselves hate it in another Tit. 3.3 We our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another 3. Odious to God Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one and they are sensible of it and therefore grow shy of God 1 Joh. 3.20 21. 2. It will be much more so hereafter First At the Day of Judgment Shame is properly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a fear of a just reproof and that chiefly from one in Authority most of all from the Judge of the World This is principally intended not shame of Face before men so much as shame of Conscience a lothness to come into Gods Presence Gen. 3.10 I was afraid or ashamed because I was naked and I hid my self There was Verecundia before an awful Bashfulness but not Pudor fear of Reproof and Blame that entred with sin much more when all things shall be opened and brought to light as at the great Day 1 Joh. 2.28 That we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Wicked persons that are void of Righteousness and all Hypocrites that have been unfaithful and unthankful to him will then be ashamed Secondly In Hell Shame in the Damned is that troublous confounding sense of their lost Estate past Folly and evil Choice having now no hope of his Grace Dan. 12.2 Some shall arise to shame and everlasting contempt they shall be rejected by God as much as they now reject and disowne him Vse Well then let us walk more cautiously not return again to our wallowing in the mire lest we provide matter of grief and shame to our selves It is a Grace to be ashamed in a penitent manner but it is a sin to provide matter of shame anew The godly and wicked are both ashamed the one to get sin pardoned the other would have Conscience deadned the one to get sin mortified the other only to have ease within themselves though they wallow in sin and be not reconciled to God Gods Children are more watchful for the time to come but the other would only get rid of trouble Now if we cannot hope to prevail with the one we have great confidence the other will weigh his motive Will you once more render your selves odious to God a burden to your selves and live contrary to him whose Favour is your Life You have more to do with him than with all the World your happiness is to hold communion with him will you now you have eyes to see the odiousness of sin break through all the restraints which Light and Love lay upon you Thirdly The Apostles Argument is à damno it is harmful the end of sin is death The End may be taken for the Scope or for the Effect it is not scopus peccantis but finis peccati this is the issue it cometh unto we incur the penalty of eternal Death The Sinner hopeth for a better issue but the end of the work is Death it is finis operis though not operantis Doctrine If we continue in Sin we cannot expect other or better Fruit and Conclusion than eternal Death Now we find the Shame hereafter Death All that I shall say now shall be referred to these three Heads 1. It is terrible 2. It is just 3. It is certain 1. It is terrible if we consider the loss a separation from the blessed Presence of God the Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more O what will be our case and plight when God shall say Depart ye cursed ye shall see my face no more
to the law partly through the law requiring a righteousness so exact and full in order to life as the corrupt estate of man cannot afford partly by the body of Christ introducing a better hope that is his crucified body which is the foundation of the new Covenant besides Paul argueth this that the law doth only discover sin but cannot abolish it but doth increase it rather it bindeth over to death and therefore cannot free from death and so to fallen man 't is a law of sin and death and then answereth the Objections that might be brought against this Is therefore the law sin God forbid Rom. 7.7 and verse 10. The commandment which was ordained to life I found to be unto death and so was a law of death and working wrath and all not because of any defect in Gods institution but the weakness of our flesh that is the corruption of our nature nature being depraved cannot fulfil it or yield perfect obedience to it Once more 't is said Acts 10.39 By him all that believe are justified by the law of Moses The Law of Moses was either the ceremonial law All the oblations and Sacrifices the washings and the offerings then required could not take away sin for they were but shadows and figures of what was to come Heb. 9.9 They were figures which could not make him that did the service perfect as appertaining to the conscience and again Heb. 10.1 4. They were shadows of good things to come and it was not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins They might obtain some temporal blessings or remove some temporal judgments as they obeyed God in them but did little as to the ease of the soul as it was conscious of sin or under fears of the eternal punishment they that looked beyond them to the Messiah to come with an humble and penitent heart might have their consciences cleansed from dead works Every effect must have a cause sufficient to produce it The blood of bulls and goats was no such cause had no such vertue the effect was far above it there was a more precious blood signified and shadowed out thereby that could do it indeed Or secondly the moral law given by Moses partly because we cannot keep it of our selves and the best works that the regenerate perform are so imperfect and mixed with so many infirmities and defects that they stand in need of pardon Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us Our righteousnesses are as filthy rags Isa. 64.6 and partly because they cannot fatisfie for the least sin whereby the Infinite Majesty of God is provoked This is only spoken to shew why the Scriptures do so often speak of the weakness of the Law and how impossible it is the Law should give us life that we may wholly be driven to Christ. 4. The utter impotency of the Law to produce this effect may be known by these two Things which are necessary to salvation Justification and Sanctification The Law can give neither of these 1. It cannot give us Justification unto life the Law promiseth no good to sinners but only to those that keep and observe it he that doth them shall live in them Do and live sin and die this is the voice of the law that was a way whereby an innocent person might be saved but not how a sinner might be saved The Law considered us as innocent and required us to continue so Cursed is every one that continueth not in all the words of the law to do them Gal. 3.20 But alas all we have broken with God Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God The Gospel considereth us in this sinful estate and therefore it promiseth remission and requireth repentance both the priviledg and the duty concern our recovery to God Secondly If the law could be fulfilled for the future past sins would take away all hope of reward by the law for the paying of new debts would not quit old scores what satisfaction shall be given for those Transgressions let me express it thus the paying of what we owe will not make amends for what we have stolen we have robbed God of his Glory and Honour tho for the future we should be obedient to him yet who shall restore that we have taken away Or satisfie for the wrong done to Gods Justice Thirdly The law had no power of taking away of sin but only of punishing of sin as it threatned death to the sinner but how we should escape this death it told us not being all shut up under sin we are shut up under wrath and there is no escape but by Jesus Christ. 2. It cannot give us sanctification It calleth for duty and puts in mind of it but giveth no strength to perform it for being corrupted within we are little wrought upon by a law without to which our hearts stand in such enmity and contrariety but let me prove it by two Arguments 1. They that did not keep themselves in innocency cannot recover their integrity now 't is lost 'T is easier to preserve life than to restore it when once dead any fool may open the Flood gates but when once the waters are broken in who can recall them Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one that is who can purifie his heart when 't is once defiled with sin This is an evil not to be remedied by instruction but inclination 2. Suppose they could recover themselves they would soon lose it again As Adam gave out at the first assault so we would be every moment breaking with God the sure estate and the everlasting Covenant is provided for us by Christ and our condition by Grace is more stable God by Christ hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom ye were called Austin compareth the state of Job and Adam Job was more happy in his misery than Adam in innocency he was victorious on the Dunghil when the other was defeated on the Throne he received no evil counsel from his wife when the first Woman seduced Adam he by grace despised the assaults of Satan when the other suffered himself to be worsted at the first temptation he preserved his righteousness in the midst of his sorrows when the other lost his innocency in paradise So much better is it to stand by the Grace of Christ than our own free will the broken vessel being cemented again is strongest in the crack Well then you see that our misery is such that God only can help us by some new treaty of relief and therefore let us see what God hath done for us Secondly The means of our deliverance they are tvvo his Incarnation and Passion 1. His Incarnation He sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh let me first open the words Secondly shew what benefit we have
all the content and happiness belonging to such an estate Now of this the objection may be supposed to speak namely as we are without misery in an endless state of blessedness both as to our souls and bodies Now this is a matter of faith and therefore cannot be the fuel of hypocrisie temporal convenience may be such as credit reputation and respect in the world are and therefore this we labour for and aim at 2. We must distinguish between ratio formalis ratio motiva our first motions and inducements and the formal and proper reasons of our love to God we first love God for his benefits and they are still motives to quicken and increase our love but afterwards we love and delight in him for his excellencies both essential and moral the perfection of his Being and Holiness That which first draweth our hearts to God in his benignity and bounty his offers of pardon and life and we must look at those or we shall never begin with God but afterwards we love him upon other reasons and Holiness its self hath our heart and love To bring it to the case in hand That hatred is most pure which is carried out against sin as sin because of the contrariety that is in it against the Pure and Holy Nature and Law of God Psal. 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it And so by consequence to hate sin as 't is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a transgression of this pure and righteous law but this is not our first nor only motive of our obedience and thankfulness to God Surely what things were necessary to preserve man in his natural frame are necessary to reduce and bring him back again into it and to preserve him in it when once reduced such were penalties and rewards life and death yea much more now the enemy hath invaded us Therefore besides the inclination of the new nature which carrieth us to God and Holiness and Heaven our happiness well-being and personnal benefit are good and powerful motives 4. There is a threefold use of the reward of life in this work of mortification 1. To quicken a backward heart which hangeth off because we are loath to come under so severe a discipline Sorrow for sin is troublesom to the flesh but the reward sweetneth it A carnal man thinketh that if he should give up himself to this course he shall never see merry day more and grow mopish and melancholly Now when the flesh paints out the spiritual life in such black and dark lineaments 't is good to reflect upon the Glorious life that shall ensue There is some difficulty at first though not so much as the flesh imagineth but it will turn to eternal life and peace Christ keepeth the best at last Satan may set out his best commodities at first but the worst come after Christ may begin with you roughly but the longer you are acquainted with him the better When you come to die you will not repent that you have not pleased the flesh and satisfied your carnal desires 'T is good to consider what things will be at the end either of the carnal or spiritual life The Devil seeketh to glut men in their best days with the sweetest pleasures and contentments but at last oh the misery the shame the horrour Therefore 't is good to reflect upon the issue of things that we may not stand off from God consider not what they are now but what they will be hereafter 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of Many have repented of their carnal mirth never any of their godly sorrow 2. In your conflict to baffle a temptation Heaven and Hell should always be before the eyes of a watchful Christian but especially in actual conflicts that you may declare your higher esteem of your hopes than all the baits that are presented to you in the temptation God hath promised better things Moses counterballanced the pleasures of sin with the recompence of reward Heb. 11.25 26. The Devil offereth you to your loss the glory set before you doth outweigh all 3. To put us upon a conformity and greater suitableness to our hopes 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure I hope for such a pure estate shall I allow either stains in my soul or spots and blemishes in my conversation 2 Pet. 3.14 Seeing ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless They do not look for such things that are not careful to clarify and refine their souls for the present Fourthly I shall shew the sufficiency and powerfulness of this motive 1. Because of the certainty of this life promised Surely there is a life after this life is ended Nature guesseth at it but Christ hath brought it to light 2 Tim. 1.10 The Scripture revealeth it as the great benefit promised by Christ 1 John 2.25 And this is the promise that he hath promised us even eternal life it argueth for it 1 Cor. 15.19 And if in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable God would not proselite us to a religion that should be our undoing and make us more miserable than other men by a voluntary denying of the pleasures of the flesh and exposing us to sufferings from others it giveth us a visible demonstration of it by Christs resurrection and ascension He is gone into that Glory which he spake of 1 Pet. 1.2 Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead and gave him glory Gods expressions about it are strong and clear but our perswasions of it are too weak or else a small contentment would not so often perswade us from our duty Surely we doubt of the reallity of the world to come or else we would be sooner perswaded to curb the flesh and restrain its desires and wean our selves from a vain world that we may be prepared for a better 2. The excellency of this life above all other lives that may be compared with it 1. With life natural so 't is a Glorious life and ' its eternal First a glorious life for we live immediately upon God who is all in all to us not only the soul but the body is incorruptible and spiritual The contentments of the present life are base and low 't is called the life of our hands Isa. 25.10 Because with much labour we get the provisions necessary to supply it 'T is a life patched up by the creatures we have our cloathing from the sheep and Silk-worm our food out of the earth or things nourished by the earth We are forced to ransack all the store-houses of nature that we may keep up a ruinous fabrick which is ready to drop down upon all accasions 1 Cor. 6.13 Meats is for the belly and the belly for meats but God shall destroy both it
and them But there the contentments are high and noble and our faculties are more inlarged Then if ever 't is our meat and drink to do our Fathers will Secondly The life is Eternal we are never weary of it and never deprived of it The present life 't is a kind of death like a stream it floweth from us as fast as it cometh to us 'T is called a vapour Jam. 4.14 that appeareth and disappeareth a flying shadow Job 14.2 We die as fast as we live 't is no permanent thing but there our years shall have no end the pain and trouble of duty is short but the reward is Eternal 2. Compare it with life spiritual This is like it but differeth from it 'T is a blessed and perfect life First 't is a blessed life free from all miseries all tears are wiped from our eyes and sorrow and pain shall be no more we shall always be before the Throne of God and behold the Glory of Christ and live in the company of Saints and Angels but the spiritual life doth not exempt us from miseries rather it exposeth us to them To outward troubles it doth 2 Tim 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution And as to inward troubles we are not freed from all doubts of Gods love tho the wounds are cured the scars remain Absolom when pardoned was not to see the Kings face Secondly 't is a perfect life There is a perfect freedom not only from misery but from sin There is no spot or wrinkle on the face of the glorified Saints Eph. 5.27 Here the spiritual life is clogged with so many infirmities and corruptions that the comfort of it is little perceived as a Child in infancy for all his reason knoweth little of the delights of a man here we only get so much grace as will keep us alive in the midst of defects and failings and have much a do to mortifie and master corruption but then it is nullified and quite abolished that we shall never be in danger of sinning again Oh think then of this blessed estate believe it for God hath revealed it hope for it because Christ hath promised it and if you submit to the discipline of the spirit you shall be sure to find it Christ when he went to Heaven sent the spirit to lead us thither where he is and the great preparation he worketh in us to make us capable of this blessed estate is by mortifying the deeds of the Body the sooner that is done the more meet and ready you are USE Let all this that hath been spoken quicken you to mortification Many things are required of us but the blessing of all cometh from the spirit The two great means we have already handled but now some more 1. The heart must thoroughly be possessed of the evil of sin we think it no great matter and so give way to it and pass it over as a matter of nought Oh let it not seem a light thing to you do not dandle it nor indulge it nor stroke it with a gentle censure 't is the creatures disobedience and rebellion against the absolute and universal Sovereign 1 John 3.4 He that commiteth sin also transgresseth the law for sin is a transgression of the law 'T is a depreciation and contempt of Gods Authority 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight The deformity of the noblest creature upon earth Rom. 3.24 We have sinned and are come short of the Glory of God A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Heb. 9.14 A flood that drowned a World of sinners but did not wash away their sin 2 Pet. 2.5 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly Hell its self can never end and purge it out Therefore it hath no end God loathed the creature for sin and nothing else but sin His own people Deut. 32 1â He abhored them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters God doth not make little reckoning of sin he doth not overlook it why should we 2. Watchfulness not only against less acts but lusts not only lusts but tendencies especially an ill habit of soul pride worldliness or sensuality Mark 3.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. 3. With watching must go prayer Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak For God is our preserver we watch that we may not be careless and we pray that we may not be self-confident 4. Keep up heart government Pro. 25.28 He that ruleth not his spirit is like a city whose wall is broken down A thoroughfarâ for temptations open to every comer Unbridled passions and affections will soon betray us to evil if anger envy grief fear be not under restraints as in a Town that is broken down and without walls the inhabitants may go and come at pleasure night and day there is nothing to hinder no gates no bars friend or foe there is nothing to hinder egress or regress so it is with an ungoverned soul. 5. Live always as in the sight of God John 3. Eph. 11. He that doth evil hath not seen God Job 31.3 Doth not he see my ways and count all my steps A serious sight of God is a great check and aw to sin will he force the Queen before my face Shall we sin when God looketh on 6. Serious covenanting with God or devoting our selves to him 1 Pet. 4.12 For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath reased from sin that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God and Rom. 6.13 Neither yeild ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God 7. Humiliation for sin this checketh the pleasure we take in it this is begun in fear continued in shame and carried on further by sorrow and endeth in indignation we fear it as dawning we are ashamed of it as defiling we sorrow for it as 't is an act of unkindness against God and we have indignation against it as unsuitable to our glorious hopes and present interest Isa. 30.22 And thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloath thou shalt say unto it Get ye hence Hos. 14 8. Ephraim shall say What have I any more to do with idols This is the souls expulsive faculty 8. Thankefulness for the grace received 1 Sam. 25.32 Blessed be God that kept me from shedding of innocent blood Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me Disappointments of providence restraints of grace the power of saving grace Rom.
so Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me in the land of uprightness They that would walk circumspectly and incur no blame from God and hazzard to their souls need ever to seek direction from God according to his Covenant we need such teaching as hath with it leading and such direction as hath with it strengthning unto obedience such as will not only help us to understand the general rule but also how to apply it to particular actions that no part of our duty may be left upon our selves and this only can we have from the Spirit of God who directeth and leadeth us in all our choices and actions Well then whosoever would walk in a regular course of life in an exact obedience to all the commands of God and do nothing but what is all perfectly good and acceptable in Gods sight must thus beg for the leading of his gracious and sanctifying Spirit who is the only Fountain of all Goodness and Holiness to direct him and assist him in every turn and motion of his life 3. The Necessity of it because we are inabled to guide our selves the way of man is not in himself Jer. 10.23 It is not in man that walketh to direct his steps The Metaphor of leading is taken from the blind or the weak the blind who cannot see their way must have one to lead them and the lame who tho they can see yet cannot walk of themselves but must have one to help them the ignorant Traveller needs a guide and the weak Child a Nurse to attend upon him 'T is true the Children of God are light in the Lord besides their natural Reason they have some Understanding of the Way of Godliness but yet to a steady constant course of Obedience all strict and righteous living we need to be directed by the good Spirit to make that light which we have both directive and perswasive 1. Directive Tho we have a general understanding of our duty yet to make use of it in all particular cases needeth new Grace from God the Heathens were wise in generals Rom. 1.20 They became vain ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in their imaginations and their practical inferences from these general truths their foolish heart was darkned and professing themselves to be wise they became fools And tho the people of God have greater advantages by that knowledg they have from the Scripture whereby they are made wiâe unto salvation and get more by Gods putting his Laws into their minds in Regeneration whereby they become light in the Lord yet being not impeccable and having many mixtures of sin yet remaining in every faculty in particular cases are apt to err and turn out of the way being in part ignorant and heedless and too often blinded by their own rebellious lusts and passions Therefore they desire that God would not leave them to themselves but warn them of their snares and dangers that they may still keep the path of life without defection or turning aside Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let not any one iniquity have dominion over me They would not only have their path right but their steps ordered as not their general course wrong as those who walk in the way of everlasting perdition so not a step awry they would not miss the way to Heaven either in whole or in part Men that have such a tenderness upon them see a continual need of Gods Counsel which careless and slâght spirits do not they would not be corrupted by their covetousness or sensuallity or ambition these things blind us in particular cases tho they see their way or know their duty in the general Therefore they need the constant assistance of the spirit to rescue them from the power of every known sin and to keep them in exact Obedience for all our general light pride or passion or sensual and worldly inclinations may make us err 2. That our light may be perswasive and overcome temptations and inclinations to sin Alas how weak are our arguings and how easily are our considerations of our duty overborn when a temptation sets our lusts a work and come on upon us with fresh strength We see what we should do but yet we are carried away by our rebellious affections to do the contrary or through sloath and negligence omit to do that which conscience calleth for at our hands Poor truth is taken captive and held prisoner detained in unrighteousness Rom. 1.18 It may talk like a man in chains but hath no power can do nothing to break the force of the temptation but now the spirits leading is lively and effectual to be led is to be excited moved stirred forward yea effectually inclined to do those things which please God he leadeth us not only monendo by warning us of our duty or inlightning our minds but movendo by inclining our hearts The Holy Ghost doth inlighten our minds and warm our affections and purge away their impurities we are moved that we may move and we receive the impression of his Grace that we may act and do the things he inclineth us unto this powerful leading the Saints beg Psal. 119.34 35. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart Make me to go in the path of thy commandments for therein do I delight Gods teaching begets Obedience and he sheweth us the path of life and he maketh us to go in it 'T is such direction that giveth strength that exciteth the sluggish will and breaketh the force of corrupt inclinations it removeth the darkness which corruption and sin have brought upon the mind and maketh us pliable and ready to obey yea it giveth not only the will but the deed In short it engageth us in a watchful careful uniform and constant Obedience 4. The nature or manner how the spirit performeth the office of a guide or leader to us He guideth us partly by his word and partly by his inspirations and motions or the light of internal Grace By his Word that containeth the matter of his guidance and direction Psal. 119.105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Mark there is path and feet not only direction for our general choice and course but our particular actions and mark also the notions by which the word is expressed lamp and light We have the light of the Sun by day and we make use of a lamp or candle by night whether it be day or night in all conditions as well as in all actions here is a sure direction therefore the word is called the Sword of the Spirit now this is the light the Spirit maketh use of partly the inward inspirations and motions of his grace that we may have a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2.14 Besides the outward letter there must be an inward light that the understanding be opened as well as the Scriptures
a lawful and necessary Fear which doth quicken us to our Duty Phil. 2.12 Work out your salvation with fear and trembling and is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing but that awe which we as Creatures are to have of the Divine Majesty or an humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the importance and weight of the business we are ingaged in in order to our salvation Certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious and therefore this fear is good and holy Secondly There is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our Work For tho we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This servile fear may be interpreted either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction of the Law First with respect to the Precept and so it sheweth us how men stand naturally affected to the duty of the Law Whatever they do is meerly for fear of being punished Secondly to the Sanction Penalty and Curse The fear of evil is more powerful upon us than the hope of good The greater the evil the greater the fear and the more tormenting Doct. That men under the Law-Covenant are under a Spirit of Bondage Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage 2. How is it the fruit of the Law-Covenant 3. Whether it is good or bad 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage To open it we must explain Three Things The Nature of the Object 2. The Work of the Spirit 3. The Disposition of man 1. The Nature of the Object The Law requiring Duty of the fal'n creature and threatning punishment in case of disobedience For the Law hath a Twofold Office to convince of sin Rom. 3.20 Now by the Law only cometh the knowledg of sin and to bind over to punishment Therefore 't is said The law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 In both respects the Old Covenant is called the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 The Law as a covenant of Works is called a Law of sin because it only sheweth our sin and a Law of death because it bindeth us over to death 2. The Work of the Spirit Every Truth is quickned by the Spirit and made more powerful upon our hearts The comfort which we have from the Truth of the Gospel is by the Spirit and therefore 't is called Joy in the Holy Ghost So Law-Truths are applied to the conscience by the Spirit Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and when the commandment came that is in the light and power of the Spirit sin revived and I died Rom. 7.9 That is was made sensible of his sinful and lost condition And indeed the usual Work wherewith the Spirit beginneth with men is to shew them their sin and misery their alienation from God and enmity to him and insufficiency to help themselves 3. The disposition of man which is corrupted under the workings of the Spirit of Bondage And so this Spirit of Bondage or servile Fear worketh several ways according to the Temper of men First in the prophane it giveth occasion of further sinning as conscience being awakened by the Spirit urgeth either the Precept or the Curse the Precept as a Bullock at first yoking groweth more unruly or a River swelleth when it meeteth with a dam and restraint Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Sinful practices were more irritated by the prohibition and so our obligation to death increased or else by urging the Curse which produceth the sottish despair Jer. 18.12 And they said there is no hope we will walk after our devices There is a double despair of pleasing or being accepted There is a lazy sottish despair as well as raging and tormenting despair by which men cast off all care of the Souls welfare There is no hope Secondly in a middle sort of men that have a legal conscience it puts them upon some duty and course of service to God But 't is not done comfortably nor upon any noble motives That which is defective in it is this First 't is constrained service This Bondage which is a fruit of the Law doth force and compel men to some unpleasing Task A Christian serveth God out of love but one under the Spirit of Bondage serveth God out of fear A love to God and true holiness prevaileth with the one more than the fear of wrath and punishment for the Spirit of Adoption disposeth and inclineth him to God as a Father but one under the Spirit of Bondage is forced to submit to some kind of religiousness for fear of being damned Indeed both are constrained the one by love the other by fear 2 Cor. 5.14 only the constraint of love is durable and kindly and sweet the other his Task is grievous and wearisome Mal. 1.11 and holdeth most in a fit when danger is nigh they are frighted into some devotion Psal. 78. from 34 to 38. Secondly That service which they are forced and compelled to yield to God is outward service and obedience Isa. 58.7 hanging the head for a day like a Bulrush and as they do Micah 6.7 offer Thousands of Rams and Ten Thousands of Rivers of Oyl or the first born of their body for the sin of their souls 'T is a Sin-Offering rather than a Thank-Offering more to appease conscience than to please God consists in Rituals rather than Substantials and those invented by men rather than commanded by God Whereas the true Christian is otherwise described Phil. 3.3 For we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the fiesh But the false Christian is one Matth. 15.8 that draweth nigh to God with the mouth but their heart is far from him their heart is averse from God tho they must have an outward Religion to rest in and so they serve God not as children do a father but as slaves serve an hard and cruel master Thirdly In some the Lord may make use of it to bring on conversion for according to our sense of sin and misery so is a Saviour and Redeemer welcome to us and prized by us There must be a sensible awakening knowledg of our great necessity before we will make use of Christ for our Cure and Remedy None but the sick will care for the Physitian Matth. 9.12 the burdened for ease Matth. 11.28 29. the pursued for a Sanctuary and Refuge Heb. 6.18 None but the condemned to be justified and acquitted Rom. 8.33 34. the lost and miserable to be saved Luke 19.10 2. How is it the fruit of the law covenant The law covenant is double either the
chops right and sometimes amiss why Because he hath an outward rule without him a line according to which he cuts the Timber but if you could suppose a Carpenter that could never chop amiss but his hand should be his Line and rule if he had such an equal poyse and touch of his hand that his very stroke is a Rule to itself he cannot err By this plain and homely comparison he did set forth the holiness of God and the Creature The holiness of the Creature is a rule without us therefore sometimes we chop and miss but Gods holiness is his Rule it is his Nature he can do nothing amiss Now let us consider his Humane Nature it was so sanctifyed since it dwelt with God in a personal Union that it was impossible that he could sin in the days of his flesh much more now glorifyed in Heaven And there will be use of both in the last Judgment but chiefly the righteousness that belongs to the divine nature For all the operations of Christ his mediatorial actions they are all done by God-man neither nature ceaseth in him Look as in the works of man all the External actions he doth they are done by the Body and Soul the Body works the soul works according to their several Natures yet both conspire and concur in that way that is proper to either only in some actions there is more of the Soul discovered as in a brutish action or action that requires strength more of the Body is discovered yet the Body and the Soul concurs So the two Natures all concur in Christs actions only in some works his Humane in others his Divine Nature more appears Look as in the works of his Humiliation his Humane Nature did more appear but still his Divine Nature manifested itself also he offered up himself as God-man But in the works that belong to his Exaltation and glorifyed Estate his divine nature appeared most So in this solemn Transaction wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World in the greatest Majesty and glory he acts as God-man only the Divine nature more appears and discovers it self because it belongs to his Exaltation 3. For Power A Divine power is also plainly necessary that none may withdraw themselves from this Judgment or resist and hinder the Execution of his sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Tit. 2.13 Christ then comes to shew himself as the great and powerful God His power is seen in raising the dead in bringing them into one place in opening their Consciences that they may have a review and sense of all their actions and afterward in binding the wicked hands and feet and casting them into hell Mat. 24.13 The Son of man shall come from heaven with Power and great glory 4. His Authority I shall the longer insist upon this because the main hinge of all lyeth here and this will bring the matter home to the 2d Person to prove that Jesus Christ and no other but Christ he is to be the worlds Judge and it is his Tribunal before whom we must all appear By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath a right to require satisfaction for any wrong that is done Let us consider Christs Authority a little and weigh it in the ballance of Reason I say by the Law of Nature where there is no power publickly constituted where people live without Law and Government possibly there the wronged party hath power to require it he is the avenger But where things are better ordered where there is Law and Government left the wrong'd party should indulge his revenge and passion for his own interest therefore the Supream Power takes vengeance to itself and doth right and will challenge the parties that offend judge the matter that is in hand will make amends to those that are wronged either in body goods or good name Well both these things concur God is the wronged Party and the Supream Judge and therefore the judgment is devolved upon the Lord Jesus Christ. 1. He is the wronged Party that is offended with the sins of men for it is his Law that is broken his Authority that is despised his Glory that is trampled under foot It is true we cannot lessen Gods happiness by any thing that we can do all that we do it is but as a man that strikes at the Light that shines upon a Tree he may cause his Axe to fasten in the Tree but he hurts not the Light God is not really hurt there is no loss or happiness by any thing the Creature can do our good and evil extends not to him his essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him that is eternally immutable he is neither lessened nor increased by any thing we can do he is out of the reach of all darts we cast at him we may fling up darts to Heaven hurt us they may not him But how is sin a wrong to God It is a wrong to his declarative Glory as he is the Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as a breach to his Law and contempt of his Authority Look as David when he sinned in the matter of Bathsheba he wronged Vriah but yet he says Psa. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned The sin was properly against God God is the Author of the Light of Nature and the order of things which begets a sense of good and evil in our hearts and therefore who ever sins against the Light of Nature is responsible to God Conscience within him tells him he hath done something against God If a man be poor or sick his Conscience is not troubled for that but if he hath done something disorderly Conscience being Gods deputy his mind may be troubled about it if he hath committed Adultery or done any thing that is contrary to the Light of Nature his heart will be upon him and summons him to appear before God to answer for the wrong done to God I speak this because of the Gentiles But now for Christians God certainly gave the Law by Moses and gave the Law by Christ in the Gospel and therefore every sin of ours is an offence to God as being a breach of that order he hath established and the way of Government under which he hath put us 1 John 3 4. Sin is a transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is also violated and therefore as God is the wronged Party God comes in to be our Judg to require satisfaction for the wrong we have done There is something indeed in this but God does not barely as an offended Party or as a Private Man would revenge himself where there is no publick Power constituted to do him right No He properly judgeth us as the Supream and Soveraign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongs as the Universal King to secure the ends of Government
The Godly will be brought in as one evidence to make them manifest parâly as they endeavoured to do them Good Heb. 11.7 Noah condemned the World and the Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Now by their conversations hereafter by their vote and suffrage And partly as they might receive good from them As the Godly relieved Luke 16.9 And neglected Mat. 25. As they might have been visited and cloathed the Loins of the Poor Blessed Job Chap. 31.20 10. The circumstances of their evil actions Jam. 5.3 Your Gold and Silver is caâkered the ââst of them shall be a witness against you The circumstances of your sinful actions shall be brought forth as arguments of conviction Hab. 2.11 The stone shall cry out of the Wall and the beam out of the Timber shall answer it Though none durst complain of oppressors yet the materials of their buildings shall witness against them A kind of Antiphony heard by Gods justice The stones of the Wall shall cry Lord we were built by rapine and violence the beam shall answer true Lord even so it is the stones shall cry vengeance Lord upon our ungodly owner and the beam shall answer woe to him because his house was built with blood though all should be silent yet the stones will not hold their peace Vse 1. If we must appear so as to be made manifest Oh then let us take heed of secret âin and make Conscience of avoiding it as well as that which is open for in time it will be laid open Achan was found out in his Sacriledge how secretly soever he carryed it Joshua Chap. 7. Ananias and Sapphirahs Sacriledge in keeping back part of what was dedicated to God Acts 5. Gebazi in affecting a bribe 1 Kings 5.26 Went not my spirit with thee Meaning his Prophetick Spirit Doth not God see and will not he require it Alas we many times make conscience of acts but not of thoughts and yet according to Christs Theology malice is heart-murther lustful inclinations are heart Adultery proud Imaginations are heart-Idolatry and there may be a great deal of evil in discontented thoughts and repinings against Providence Psal. 73.22 shall we repent of nothing but what man seeth Eph. 5.12 It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret A serious Christian is ashamed to speak of what secure persons are not ashamed to practice if they can hide it from men the all seeing-eye of God layeth no restraint upon them uncleanness usually affecteth a vail of Secresy but Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Heb. 13.4 'T is said God will Judge them because usually this sin is carryed so closely and craâtily that none but God can find them out but certainly God will find them out none can escape Gods discovery all things are naked in his sight Let no man then Imbolden himself to have his hand in any sin in hopes to hide his Counsel deep from the Lord and his works in the dark Isa. 29.15 God knoweth the thoughts of the heart afar off and Psa. 139.2 Whither shall I go from thy presence and whither shall I fly from thy Spirit God knew what the King of Assyria spake in his secret Chamber 2 Kings 6.12 Knew the secret thoughts of Herods heart which it is probable he never uttered to his nearest friends concerning the murthering of Christ Matth. 2.13 But to end this consider the aggravations of these sins that are secret and hidden although to be an open and bold sinner is in some respects more then to be a close private sinner because of the dishonour done to God and Scandal to others and impudency in the sinner himself yet also in other respects secret sins have their Aggravations 1. The man is conscious to himself that he doth evil therefore seeketh a vail and covering would not have the World know it if open sins be of greater infamy yet secret sins are more against knowledge and conviction To sin with a consciousness that we do sin is a dreadful thing Jam. 4.17 You live in secret wickedness envy pride sensuality and would fain keep it close This is to rebel against the light and to stop the mouth of conscience which is awakned within thee 2. This secret sinning puts far more respect and fear upon men than God and is palliated Atheism What unjust in secret unclean in secret Envious in Secret disclaim against Gods Children in secret neglect duties in secret sensual in secret Oh then wicked wretch thou art afraid men should know it and art not afraid God should know it What afraid of the eyes of man and not afraid of the Great God Thou wouldest not have a Child see thee do that which God seeth thee to do A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2. Can man damn thee Can man fill thy Conscience with terrours Can man bid thee depart into Everlasting Burnings Why then art thou afraid of man and not of God 3. The more secret any wickedness is it argueth the heart is more studious and industrious about it how to contrive it and bring it about as David plotted Vriahs death And Joshua 7.11 They have stolen and dissembled also and even put it among their own stuff And Acts 5.9 How is it that ye have agreed together to Tempt the Spirit of God In Secret sins there is much Premeditation and Craft and Dissimulation used 2. VSE is to shew the folly of them who rather take care to hide their sins then get them pardoned 1. God hath promsed pardon to an open confession of sin Prov. 28.13 He that hideth his sin shall not prosper but he that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find mercy He hath promised it in mercy but bound himself to perform it in righteousness 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them David pleadeth it Psal. 51.3 Cleanse me from my secret sin for I acknowledge my transgression And God doth certainly perform it to his Children When David said I have sinned 2. Sam. 12.13 against the Lord Nathan said the Lord hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die And this he acknowledged with thankfulness Psa. 32.5 I said I would confess and thou forgavest This is the right course which men should take confess their sin with grief and shame and reformation we have not our quietus est till this be done 2. Notwithstanding all this man naturally loveth to hide and cover his sin Job 31.33 If I have covered my transgression as did Adam by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom More hominum so Junius Hos. 6.7 They like men have transgressed the covenant 'T is in the Hebrew like Adam or Adams name is mentioned because we shew our selves to be right Adams race by hiding and excusing our sin First From men we hide them as Saul dealeth with Samuel 1 Sam. 15.13 15. Gehazi with Elisha Ananias and Sapphira with Peter Acts 5.8 They
prepare us to entertain it with the more thankfulness 1. Of the impossibility of keeping the Law and so the necessity of the use of the Redeemer For to faln man the duty of the Law is impossible and the penalty of it intolerable Therefore all men by this Covenant according to this Covenant are inclosed within a curse shut up and necessitated to seek the grace of the Gospel Gal. 3.23 But before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the Faith which should afterwards be revealed The Law cannot be satisfied unless the whole man obey wholly in all things which to corrupt nature is impossible and so it inevitably driveth us to Christ who accepteth us upon more equitable terms 2. To make us thankful for our deliverance by Christ. When you read these words all the heart all the Soul all the might all the strength bless the Lord Jesus in thy heart that God doth not deal with us upon these terms that we are rid of this hard bondage exact obedience or eternal ruine That the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 i. e. Of that rigorous covenant which to man faln ferveth only to convince of sin and to bind over to death if God should sue us upon the old bond a stragling thought a wandring glance might make us liable to the curse 2. As a rule of the Gospel Thou shalt love the Lord thy God c. With all this is not wholly antiquated and out of date in the Gospel we must distinguish what is required by way of Precept and what is accepted by way of Covenant for the rule is as strict as ever but the covenant is not so strict to wit that we must necessarily perish if we break it in the least joâ or tittle The rule is as strict as ever and admitteth of no Imperfection either of parts or degrees but the Covenant is not so strict but accepteth of a perfection of parts and of such a degree as is dominating and prevailing or doth infer truth of Gods Image or a single hearted disposition to love and serve God to the uttermost of our power Let me prove both these 1. That the rule is as strict as ever That 's necessary Partly With respect to the Law-giver for no imperfect thing must come from God And Partly with respect to the time when it was given us in innocency And Partly With respect to us who are under the rule of Law for if the rule did not require a perfect love our defects were no sins for where there is no Law there is no transgression Rom. 4.15 And that this particular Law is still in force appeareth by that of Christ Matth. 22.37 40. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and thy neighbour as thy self on these two hang the Law and the Prophets Surely that Law and Prophets include all known Scripture that is binding to us 2. But the covenant is not so strict For where weaknesses are bewailed striven against and in some measure overcome they shall not be prejudicial and hurtful to our salvation for in the new covenant God requireth perfection but accepteth sincerity and though we cannot bring our graces to the ballance t is enough that we can bring them to the touchstone Gen. 17.1 Walk before me and be thou upright Though not perfect yet if upright though there be a double principle flesh and Spirit yet if not a double heart A sincere love in the language of the Holy-Ghost is loving God with all the heart and all the Soul So 't is said of David 1 Kings 14.8 He kept my commandments and followed me with all his heart to do only that which was right in mine eyes David had shrewd failings yet because of his habitual purpose so the Lord speaketh of him So of Josiah 2 Kings 23.25 Like unto him there was no King that turned to the Lord with all his heart and all his Soul and all his might according to all the Law of Moses Josiah also had his blots and Imperfections yet his heart was prevalently set towards God So that all the heart and all the Soul may be reconciled with the Saints infirmitys though not with a vitious life 2. I shall shew you how far we are obliged to love God with all the heart and all the Soul and all the mind and all the strength if we would not forfeit our covenant claim of sincerity 1. We are bound to strive after perfection and as much as may be to come up to the exactness of the rule The endeavour is required though as to success God dealeth graciously with us Phil. 3.12 Not as though I were already perfect or had already attained but I follow after that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ. The perfection of our love to God is part of our reward in Heaven but we are striving after it we cannot arrive to the perfectness of the glorified estate but we are pressing towards it allowed failings cannot stand with sincerity for he that is contented with a little grace hath no grace that is to say he that careth not how little God be loved provided he may be saved doth not sincerely love God A true Christian will endeavour a constant progress aim at no less than perfection Christians this is still your rule all the heart and all the Soul and all the might the Lord hath such a full right to your love that coldness is a kind of an hatred And the grace which we received in conversion will urge us to it For tendentia mentis in Deum is the fruit of conversion and God is not respected as a means but as an end we do more unlimitedly desire the end then the means the whole latitude of understanding will and affections is due to him without division or derivation to other things 2. We are so far obliged as to bewail defects and failings As Paul groaneth under the relicks of corruption Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death A true Christian would love God more perfectly delight in him more abundantly bring every thought and practice into subjection to his will if not they are kept humble it is a burden and trouble they cannot allow themselves in this Imperfect estate the same new nature which checketh sin before it is committed mourneth for it after it hath got the start of us Resistance is the former dislike of the new nature and remorse the latter dislike after we are overcome none have such cause to bewail failing as the Children of God they sin against more light and love and if Conscience be in a right frame they will bemoan themselves and loath themselves for their sins and their love which is seen in a care to please is also seen in sorrow for offences when they break out and a
till they fall into greater Small sins harden as well as great sins 't is hard to say which more Indeed at first little sins seem to awaken Compunction The prick of a Pin maketh a man start but a heavy blow stunneth him David when he cut off the Lap of Sauls Garment his heart smote him but when he fell into Adultery and Blood he was like one in a swoon This is true but then on the other side great Sins are more apparent and liable to the notice of Conscience but we neglect small sins and so inveterate Custom groweth upon us and we are insensibly hardened by a carelesness and constant neglect of those kind of sins yea sometimes more than by gross falls A surfeit or violent distemper maketh us run to a Physitian but when a disease groweth upon us by degrees we have death in our bowels e're we know it We take care to mend a great breach but a leak unespyed drowneth the Ship We have need alwayes to stand upon our watch Many great mischiefs would not ensue if we took notice of the beginnings of those distempers which afterwards settle upon us 6. The Omission of holy Duties and the want of a constant serious Exercise induces a secure careless temper of Spirit Solomon telleth us Prov. 19.15 Sloathfulness casteth into a deep sleep and the idle Soul shall suffer hunger Labour dispelleth the vapours and scattereth them but sloath and idleness maketh way for sleep 'T is true in the Soul The renewed part hath need of a great deal of spiritual Exercise to keep it awake much Prayer much hearing much fasting The Apostle saith Rom. 12 11. Not sloathful in business fervent in spirit serving the Lord. The way to be fervent in Duties is to be frequent in them Be much in action and in the exercise of Grace that you may be kept fresh and lively Wells are the sweeter for draining so is the Soul the more fresh and ready for every good work In Gifts we see if they be not traded with they rust and decay and fail so in Graces to him that hath shall be given He that uses his gifts well shall find them encreased The right arm is bigger and stronger and fuller of spirits than the left because more in use 7. Grieving the Spirit causeth him to suspend his quickning influence and then the Soul is in a dead and drowsie estate Though the Children of God dare not quench the Spirit yet they may grieve the Spirit Eph. 4.30 The Conscience of a renewed man after 't is wounded by gross sins may be a dead and stupified Conscience for a long time Witness David and Jonah 8. Immoderate Liberty in worldly things as worldly cares and fleshly delights Sobriety is necessary or a sparing medling with those worldly Comforts that do mightily indispose us for the Christian Warfare 1 Pet. 2.7 Luk. 21.34 Take heed your hearts be not overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness Look as the multitude of gross vapours cast us into a sleep so do these delights and cares stupifie the Soul Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou me in thy way You will need quickning if you give way to vanity VSE Oh take heed of this Evil. Mark 13.26 Watch lest the Lord cometh suddenly and he finde you sleeping Would you have Christ come and find you in this case 1. Some are wholly in a state of spiritual Sleep To them the Lord speaketh Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light And of such the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 15.3 4. Awake to righteousness and sin not for some have not the knowledge of God I speak this to your shame 'T is all reason and more than time that you should thorowly rouze up your selves from the condition of sin wherein you have gone 'T is a shame such should be among Christians such as snort still upon the bed of Security when the light of the Gospel shineth round about them Oh! when God calleth Awake and rise from the dead if not God may punish you by your own sin One of his heaviest judgments is a Spirit of slumber and deep sleep Rom. 11.8 And then what will the end of it be you may sleep but your damnation sleepeth not 2 Pet. 2.3 Certainly we should commiserate the case of such especially if they be related to us and seek to awaken them from the sleep of sin that they may be brought home to Christ. Oh poor careless Creatures they fear not God nor think of his wrath nor make preparation to stand before the Son of Man at his Coming 2. There are others apt to slumber now and then though for the main they have chosen the better part To these the Apostle speaks 1 Thes. 5.6 Thereâore let us not sleep as do others but let us watch and be sober There is great need Our Adversary watcheth The Devil is observing all our motions and Postures if we fall asleep we are exposed as a Prey to him There are many that mind our spiritual harm If we had no Enemy without there is Hostis domesticus a bosom Enemy and we are prone as others to be hardned through the deceitfulness of sin Therefore you may not sleep as do others You have another Spirit in you and if you are Gods Children you have other obligations Rom. 13.11 'T is high time to awake out of sleep for your Salvation is nearer than when you first believed When you first gave your names to Christ you thought no labour too much no pains too great How vigilant and diligent then and will you sleep now Your course beginneth to draw to an end and you are almost ready to set sail for the other World that you may meet with Christ. Oh! now you have shaken off the sleep of sin shake off the sleep of sloath too shall we be drowsie and cold at last 1. I shall give you the Signs of this Sin 2. Motives against it 3. Directions to avoid it First The Signs 1. Senslesness in not discerning and weighing the things that befall us good or evil An Instance of the one we have Hos. 7.8 For she did not know that I gave her corn and wine and oyl The Lord is very liberal to us yet little notice is taken of it An Instance of the other we have Isa. 42.25 Yet he laid it not to heart In Mercies we neither consider their Author nor their End nor their Cause Their Author we are like Swine that eat the Acorns but never look up to the Oak from whence they fall 'T is said of the Church she hath doves eyes they peck and look upward VVe should see God in every Mercy A drowsie unattentive Soul heedeth it not but is swallowed up in present delights and enjoyments and looketh no further 'T is our Priviledge above the Beasts to know the first Cause Other creatures live upon God but are not capable of knowing
different entertainment of the good and bad Servant there 't is Good and faithful Servant here Thou wicked and slothful Servant Christ will upbraid the unfaithful at the day of Judgment He is called a wicked evil Servant because unfaithful Sloathful because negligent 1 Doct. A Sloathful Servant is a wicked Servant These two Terms are here coupled There is a twofold Sloath. First Common In the ordinary affairs of this Life 2 Thes. 3.10 We commanded you that if any would not work neither should they eat 1 Tim. 5.8 13. He that provideth not for his own is worse than an Infidel v. 13. And withall they learn to be idle Secondly Spiritual called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and Torpor spiritualis one of the seven deadly sins among the Papists a remiss will in divine and heavenly matters or a negligence in the duties of Holiness because of the labour and trouble that accompanieth them Rom. 12.11 Not sloathful in Business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but Followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises There are in these Scriptures two words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Dull Stupid Backward They are both bad but this latter is worst because of the Matter about which 't is conversant The one in our Particular the other in our General Calling To be negligent in our ordinary Callings is bad but much more in the great Affairs of our Souls 'T is not only an evil Thing but an evil Sin Of this principally 1. Because total Omissions against Knowledge and Conscience especially of necessary Duties are very great Sins That Omissions are Sins as well as Sins of Commission appeareth from the Nature of the Law which consists of a Precept and Prohibition It enforceth Good as well as forbiddeth what is Evil. Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do Good In the Government of Man the Law useth both these the Bridle and the Spur inciting him to that which is Good and restraining him from that which is Evil. You deny God his due when you with-hold from Him that Service Love and Worship which He requireth Which is a great Evil in his Creatures which are made by Him and fed and maintained by Him You wrong Him when you deprive Him of your Service for whose Use you were made Therefore Sins of Omission are Sins Now of all Omissions Omissions of the most necessary Duties are most culpable want of Love to God Fear of God Faith in God are greater Evils than not Praying at such a time Hearing of the Word or Labouring in our Callings at such a time The Life of Religion lieth in the one more than in the other and they are more indispensibly required The Scripture pronounceth an heavy Doom upon these kind of Defects 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be accursed Among these Sins contra Remedium are more baneful than Peccata contra Officium Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Especially when Total To omit an Act of Love to God or to fail in Point of Faith in a particular Case or Exigence is a great Evil but to be wholly careless and mindless of the Favour of God or to seek after it in a very overly sleight manner is worst of all Rom. 3.11 There is none that understandeth that seeketh after God They do not make it their Business to remember God or their Duty to Him or their Study to please Him They think of Him seldom or very neglectfully worship Him or make mention of Him very coldly serve Him carelesly or by the bye This sheweth that Men are naughty wicked and in a cursed Estate Especially when they are convinced of better that God deserveth more serious Regard at their hands and Christ to be more dear and precious to them and their Converses with Him more delightful The Religion they profess doth plainly call for more at their hands and their Consciences are clamorous and the Spirit of God importunate with them To omit a Duty against Knowledge is as great a Sin as to commit Evil against Knowledge Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do Good and doth it not to him it is Sin The closer the Application by serious Convictions strong Motions and Impulses to do better the greater their Sin For this argueth a flat Disobedience and Contempt of God and a Grieving of his Spirit Ephes. 4.30 To give Him the Repulse when He would fain enter and take Possession of our Hearts Now put all these things together and you will soon find that a Sloathful Servant is a very wicked naughty Servant Satis est Mali ipsum nihil fecisse Boni They are not only evil Servants that teach Falsities but they also that do not promote the Kingdom of Christ to their Power Not only they that do no Hurt but they that do no Good Matth. 3.20 Every Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewn down and cast into the Fire Not only the Poysonous but the Barren Tree 2. The Motives that draw us to this Idleness and Sloath are paltry base and such as offer great Wrong to God Alas what have we to hinder us in God's Service but a little worldly Profit Pleasure or Honour Now what a gross Sin is it to love the World above God or to neglect Christ that died for thee meerly to please the Flesh and to seek its Ease and Contentment Probatio unius sine contumelia alterius procedere non potest Heb. 12.15 Lest any Root of Bitterness springing up trouble you and thereby many be defiled If there were some better or more considerable thing in the Case the Fault were the less and our Negligence might the more be excused But this is a gross Sin to despise God for poor contemptible Vanities The World counts Prophaneness by another Measure than the Scripture You count Adulterers and Drunkards and Swearers prophane but the Scripture counteth them prophane that have not an esteem of spiritual Priviledges There are peccata majoris infamiae and peccata majoris reatus Some sins in the eye of the world have more filthiness and turpitude in them and some sins in the eye of God have more guilt as when we despise the favour of God and do not think it worthy our most serious and lively diligence the smallness of the temptation aggravateth the negligence The Service of God is of everlasting consequence but the things of the World are of short continuance all this dust is gone with the spurn of a foot one turn of the hand of God separateth thy neglected Soul from thy pampered Body and then whose are all these things 2 Cor. 4. ult 3. Negligent Unfruitfulness is a breach of Trust to which we are bound by Covenant and so a disappointment of Gods expectation To fortifie this Consideration I need not repeat that all Gods Gifts to us imply a
a Kingdom that cannot be shaken of which none can dispossess us our Sufferings may be many long and grievous but then all will be at an end when Christ shall place us at his right hand Heb. 6.19 Which Hope have we as an Anchor of the Soul both sure and steadfast and which entereth into that within the veil We have a sure Anchor in the stormy gusts of Temptations 1 Thes. 5.8 Let us put on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love and for an Helmet the hope of Salvation and Eph. 6.17 And take the Helmet of Salvation Hope is our Helmet in the dreadful day of Battel As long as we can lift up our heads and look to Heaven we should patiently bear all Calamities We shall at last hear this Blessed Voice Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World SERMON XXII MATTH XXV v. 35 36. For I was an Hungred and ye gave me Meat I was Thirsty and ye gave me Drink I was a Stranger and ye took me in Naked and ye Cloathed me I was Sick and ye visited me I was in Prison and ye came unto me WE have seen the Sentence now the Reason of the Sentence For The Illative Particle sheweth that many like the Sentence would be glad to be entertained with a Come ye blessed of my Father But turn back upon the Reason to Visit Feed and Cloath they have no mind or to any other serious Duties and Acts of Faith and Self-denyal but we must regard both and I hope in a business of such moment you will not be skittish and impatient of the word of Exhortation I shall first Vindicate the words and then give you some Observations from them First Vindicate them and assert their proper sense and intendment for upon the Reading four Doubts may arise in your minds 1. That good Works are the reason of this Sentence 2. That the good Works of the Faithful are only mentioned and not the evil they have committed 3. That only works of Mercy or the fruits of Love are specified 4. All cannot express their Love and Self-denyal this way Let me clear these things and our way will be the more easie and smooth afterward I. For the first Doubt That works are assigned as the reason of the Sentence of Absolution For the Papists thence inferr their Merit and causal influence upon Eternal Life I Answer 1. 'T is one thing to give a Reason of the Sentence another to express the Cause of the Benefit received and adjudged to us by that Sentence A Charter may be given to a sort of People out of meer grace and Priviledges promised to all such as are under such a qualification though that qualification no way mâriteth those Priviledges and that Grace promised As if a King should offer Pardon and Preferment to Rebels that lay down their Arms and return to their Duty and Allegiance and live in such bounds their returning to their Duty doth not merit this Pardon for it was a meer act of Grace in the Prince much less doth their return to their Duty and living peaceably within their ancient bounds merit the Honours and Advancement promised yet this is pleadable in Court and the Judge that taketh knowledge of the Cause taketh the Reason of his Sentence from their peaceable Living within their bounds whereby he Judgeth them capable of the Honours promised and expected So here God of his meer Grace promiseth the Pardon of our Sins and to bestow upon us Eternal life if we Believe and Repent and return to the Duty we owed him by our Creation Our Obedience is not the Cause of our Pardon or of our right to Glory but his free Promise but yet this qualification must be taken notice of by our Judge in the great day as the Reason of his Sentence The sprinkling of the Door-posts with Blood was not a proper cause to move the destroying Angel to pass over but according to that Rule he must proceed the admitting all that have a Ticket to any Solemnity is not the Cause why they are worthy to be received This is clear that a Person is justified in some other way than a Sentence is justified These works are produced to justifie the Righteousness of his Sentence before the whole World A Sinner is justified by Faith Christ's Sentence by the Believers Obedience 2. That Works merit not the Blessings promised and adjudged to us is evident For they are due Luke 17.10 So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable Servants ne have done that which was our Duty to doe And they are imperfect Phil. 3.12 Not as though I had already attained or were already perfect And they are Gifts of God for which we ought to give him thanks 2 Cor. 8.1 A Grace of God bestowed on us and Gifts have no Equality with the Reward Rom. 8.18 And they are done by Servants redeemed by an Infinite Price 1 Pet. 1.19 With the Precious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot being already appointed Heirs of Eternal Life Rom. 8.17 Deserving eternal Death Rom. 6.17 and that need continually implore the Mercy of God for the Pardon of Sin So much as you ascribe to mans Merit so much you detract from the Grace of God And the more sin is acknowledged the more Illustrious is Grace Rom. 5.20 Where sin abounded Grace did much more abound You cross the Counsel of God all glorying in himself 1 Cor. 1.29 That no flesh should glory in his presence And Deut. 9.4 5 6. Speak not thou in thy Heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee saying For my Righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land but for the wickedness of these Nations the Lord doth drive them out from before thee Not for thy Righteousness or for the uprightness of thine heart dost thou go to possess their Land But for the wickedness of these Nations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee and that he may perform the word which the Lord sware unto thy Fathers Abraham Isaac and Jacob. Vnderstand therefore that the Lord thy God giveth thee not this good land to possess it for thy Righteousness for thou art a stiff-necked People 3. That Works are produced as the undoubted Evidences and Fruits of a true and sound Faith Justification is opposed to Accusation before Gods Tribunal A double Accusation may be brought against us That we are Sinners or guilty of the breach of the first Covenant And that we are no sound Believers having not fulfilled the Conditions of the Second From the first Accusation we are justified by Faith From the latter we are justified by Works and that not only in this World but in the day of Judgment Christs Commission and Charge is to give Eternal Life to true Believers and the Mark of true
Believers is Holiness Therefore if his Judgment be right by producing this Fruit and Effect it must be justified A Judge is to proceed Secundum regulas Juris allegata probata as to the partyes judged And because in the day of Judgment the Covenant of Grace hath the force of a Law therefore it belongeth to Christ as a Judge to see we have fulfilled the Condition of it which is Faith And that our Faith is true is proved by Works When we are first pressed with Sin because the Promise of Justification or Remission of Sin requireth Faith it must be embraced by Faith and taken hold of by Faith our Faith must pitch upon it draw Comfort from it even before good Works are done by us But because the next Accusation will presently arise as if our Faith were not true we must be justified from this Accusation by good Works Not be contented with one or two good Works but abounding in all that thus we may be justified more and more and approved by our Judge 4. That Faith is implyed in all the Works mentioned is evident 1. From Christ's scope The Manner of judging those in the Visible Church is intended And 2. The Expression sheweth it for 't is Christ they respected in his Members Now it requireth Faith to see Christ in a poor Beggar or Prisoner to love Christ in them above our worldly Goods and Actually to part with them for Christ's sake Self-denyal is the Fruit of Faith 'T is not meerly the Relieving of the Poor but the doing of it as in and to Christ. 3. There is a near link between Faith and Works Faith is not sound and perfect unless it produce these Works and these Works are not acceptable unless they were the VVorks of Faith and done in Faith II. The Second Doubt is Whether the good Works of the Faithful shall be only mentioned and not the Evil I Answer So some would collect from this Scheme and Draught set down by Christ 'T is a Probleme disputed with Probabilities on both sides by good Men. Some reason from the terms by which Pardon is expressed As by the Blotting out of Sin Remembring Transgressions no more Cast into the depths of the Sea 'T is like God will cover them because repented of and forgiven in the World On the other side they urge The exact Reckoning Rev. 20.11 The general Particles 2 Cor. 5.10 and âccles 12.13 And that for every Idle word that men shall speak they shall give an Account thereof in the day of Judgment Matth. 12.36 I would not interpose I cannot say absolutely that their Sins shall not be mentioned at all for Acts 3.19 't is said Repent âe therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of Refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Certainly not to their Trouble and Confusion Possibly not particularly These Scriptures are not cogent to prove they shall For it may be meant distributively All the Evil of the Wicked and the Good of the Godly Howevever these Scriptures should breed an Awe in our Hearts III. A Third Doubt is That only Works of Mercy and Charity rather than Piety are mentioned by our Lord and Saviour I Answer 1. 'T is clear that the Special is put for the General and an Act of Self-denying Obeaânce is put for all the rest In other Places a more general Expression is put as Matth. 16.27 For the Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father with his Angels and thân hâ shall reâard every Man according to his Works And 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Judgment-Seat of Christ that every one may receive the things done in his Body according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad And Rev. 20.12 And I say the Dead small and great stand before God and the Books âere opâned and another Book was opened which is the Book of Life And the Dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their Works And therefore Acts of Mercy are not intended to be cryed up alone as separate from all other Acts of Piety and Charity to God and Men yea all Acts of Charity for which we are accountable unto God are not mentioned Comforting the Afflicted Reproving the Faulty Instructing the Weak Counselling the Erring Praying for others Therefore under these Works of Charity all the Fruits of Faith are understood and the real gracious Constitution of the Heart that must produce them 1 Cor. 13.3 And though I bestow all my Goods to feed the Poor and though I give my Body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã But Christ doth not express that so plainly because he would shew that this Judgment shall proceed according to what is visible and sensible 2. Christ singled out Works of Mercy for the Evidence because the Jews had been more exact and diligent in the observing the Ceremonies of External Worship but negligent of these things Therefore doth God so often by the Prophets tell them of Mercy above Sacrifices Hosea 6.6 For I desired Mercy and not Sacrifice and the Knowledge of God more than burnt Offerings And Mercy above Fasting Isa. 58 6 7. These are Duties never out of Season and including a real Benefit to Mankind God preferreth them before External Rites of Worship 3. These are most evident and sensible Discoveries and so fitted to be produced as Fruits of Faith There is a Demonstration of the Soundness of it A signis notioribus These are most conspicuous and so fittest to justifie Believers before all the World who reckon Good and Evil most by the Bodily Life Therefore doth Christ instance in Acts of Bodily rather than Spiritual Charity Not in Reproving Converting Counselling but in Feeding and Cloathing 4. These are Acts wherein we do exercise Faith and Self-denyal In imparting Spiritual Gifts to others we lose nothing our selves as our Candle loseth nothing by communicating Light to another Christ would have us venture something on our Heavenly Hopes and not please our selves with a Religion that costs us nothing and puts us to no Charges Alms is an expensive Duty here is something parted with and that upon Reasons of Faith Eccles. 11.1 Cast thy Bread upon the Waters for thou shalt find it after many Dayes Prov. 19.17 He that hath pity upon the Poor lendeth unto the Lord and that which he giveth them will he pay it again 5. Christ would hereby represent the Excellency of Charity and commend it to the Covetous niggardly World 'T is the Duty wherein we do very much resemble God and Christ And all his Followers should be like him These are all Works of God To Feed the Hungry Cloath the Naked Visit the Sick we imitate him in this are Instruments of his Providence Mercy is a very lovely thing an imitation of the Divine Nature Our Lord told us Act. 20.35
judged by the Law of Liberty Jam. 2.12 13. 'T is clear every where there are but two States either we are under the Law or under Grace Hear what the Law saith An innocent Nature that 's pre-supposed and the Person must continue in this perfect Obedience But we have continued in the Violation of all things contained in the Law No Action without a Stain If God should call us to a punctual Account for the most inoffensive Day that ever we spent who could stand before him Better we had never been born than to stand liable to that Judgment as all natural Men do Secondly There is no way of Escape but in closing with Christ by Faith The Apostle supposeth the Objection Gal. 3.13 The Curse of the Law cleaveth to all Adam's Posterity therefore we must have Interest in another who keepeth up the Curse of the Law Joh. 3.36 He that believeth not the Wrath of God abideth on him The Curse is not taken off nay when Christ is tendred and finally refused 't is set on the closer Then we are condemned by the Law and condemned by the Gospel too Joh. 3.18 Condmened already Cast in Law But what hath he done to the Remedy Vers. 19. This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men love Darkness rather than Light Not accepting Christ offered is the great condemning Sin There remaineth no more Sacrifice we cannot expect another way for refusing that Heb. 10.26 For if we sin wilfully after we have received the Knowledge of the Truth there remaineth no more Sacrifice for Sins The Condemnation of the Gospel can never be remitted The Curses of the Law are ratified for our Abuse of Mercy So that in some sense better we never had heard of Christ. 1. VSE Is for Examination How is it with you 1. Every Man by Nature is in a cursed condition Ephes. 2.3 liable to Adam's Forfeiture and Breach Were you ever changed 'Till we change Copies we are still miserable And 2. There is no way to avoid this Curse but in closing with Christ. In the Sense of it slie to Christ for Refuge There is the Law driving and the Gospel drawing Christ is the only Remedy the Gospel sheweth and so pulleth in the Heart to God and we are undone without that The Law sheweth it and so we are driven out of our selves Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Fly as if the Avenger of Blood were at your Heels Phil. 3.9 Do you labour to be found in Christ. When the Flood was upon Earth none were saved but they that got into the Ark. So Cant. 2.3 I sate under his Shadow with great delight It supposeth the Scorching of the Sun in those hot Countries Canst thou find thy Heart driven Thou art afraid thou shalt not get soon enough that God will leave his Suit or thou shalt be called out of the World before the Match be made up Dost thou find thine Heart fastening upon Christ I will pitch here as Joab took hold of the Horns of the Altar 3. Besides the Sense of the Benefit that we have by Christ there must be an unfeigned Love to him or else the Curse doth still remain 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha accursed till the Lord come And that 's for ever and ever Can a Man think he shall be the better for Christ when he esteemeth him as Dung and Trash hath no delight in him no value for him We esteem Men either as they are excellent in themselves or as they are profitable to us There is both in Christ. Therefore if you love him not 't is a sign you have had no Benefit by him Gospel-Love 't is a Love of Gratitude it ariseth from Faith Gal. 5.6 4. This Love must be expressed by a sincere Obedince 1 Joh. 5.3 His Commandments are not grievous 'T is not grievous for Christ's sake The Devil though he be a proud Spirit careth not for Dispraises not Christ for empty Profession Can any Man esteem Christ that cannot forbear one Pleasure for God one Vanity for his sake By this you shall know whether you shall do well or ill yea or no. Is it a pleasure to you to renounce your Interests to deny Lusts to perform Duties for Christ's sake 2. VSE Is to press us to come out of the Curse of Nature First Be sensible of it Consider 1. God's Curse is very dreadful Dei benedicere est benefacere The Curse causeless shall not come but God's Curse is sure to take place Micah was afraid of his Mother's Curse that he dareth not keep the Money yet we will keep our Sins Judg. 17.2 'T was Money dedicated to make a Graven Image A sensless Curse that was pronounced at random But he thought it a dreadful thing to lie under a Mother's Curse and therefore is not quiet till she had recalled it Elisha cursed when he was mocked and it took effect 2 King 2.24 And he turned back and looked on them and cursed them in the Name of the Lord and there came two She-Bears out of the Wood and tare forty two Children of them in pieces A Prophet's Curse is a dreadful thing And will God put up all the Affronts we put upon him when we do despight to his Spirit and scorn his Grace This was but a Man these but Children yet when they scorned his Ministry and Function as being bred up in Idolatry God will tare in pieces and none to deliver Take notice of God's Curse on Cain Gen. 3.11 Now thou art cursed from the Earth He was the First-Fruits of the Reprobate the Patriarch of Unbelievers as Tertullian calleth him the first cursed Man in the World And his Curse was to be cast out of God's Presence Vers. 14. a Figure of what shall be done at the last Day It stuck close to him all his Life Yea cursed Cain was sensible of it My Punishment is greater than I can bear We are cursed again and again Deut. 27. To every Curse of the Law they were to say Amen to shew the sure Accomplishment of it So certainly it will be 't is just as certain 'T is a Subscription to the Justice of it and a Profession of their Faith Am I a cursed Creature by Nature Are all his Curses Yea an Amen as well as his Promises Oh! what will become of me if I do not take hold of Christ So the Curse on the Builder of Jericho is remarkable Josh. 10.6 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that raiseth up and buildeth this City for he shall lay the Foundation of it in his First-Born and in his younger Son he shall build it up And you shall see 1 King 16.34 some hundred of Years afterwards was this Curse executed Cursed is every one Yet the Sinner blesseth himself and smileth in his Heart and thinketh none of this shall come upon him but after
ask Assurance is a ground of the more earnest Request When Daniel understood by Books the number of the Years then he was most earnest in Prayer and when Elijah heard the sound of the Rain he prayed Prayer is to help on Providences that are already in motion That thy Son also may glorify thee Here is another Argument It is usual in Prayer to speak of our selves in a third Person so doth Christ here That thy Son may glorify thee This may be understood many ways partly as the Glory of the Son is the Glory of the Father partly by accomplishing God's Work that I may destroy thy Enemies and save thy Elect partly by the preaching of the Gospel in Christ's Name to the Glory of God the Father He doth as it were say I desire it for no other end but that I may bring Honour to thee From this Clause 1. Observe That God's Glory is much advanced in Jesus Christ. In the Scriptures there is a Draught of God as Coin bears the Image of Caesar but Caesar's Son is his lively Resemblance Christ is the living Bible we may read much of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. We shall study no other Book when we come to Heaven for the present it is an advantage to study God in Jesus Christ. The Apostle hath an expression 2 Cor. 4.4 Lest the Light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them Christ is the Image of God and the Gospel is the Picture of Christ the Picture which Christ himself hath presented to his Bride There we see the Majesty and Excellency of his Person and in Christ of God And Vers. 6. the Apostle saith To give the Light of the Excellency of the Knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. In Christ we read God glorious in his Word Miracles personal Excellencies Transfiguration Resurrection we read much of God There we read his Justice that he would not forgive Sins without a plenary Satisfaction If Christ himself be the Redeemer Justice will not bate him one Farthing His Mercy he spared not his own Son What scanty low Thoughts should we have of the Divine Mercy if we had not this Instance of Christ His Truth in fulfilling of Prophecies Psal. 40.7 8. Then said I Lo I come in the volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart This was most difficult for God to grant for us to believe yet rather then he would go back from his Word he would send his own Son to suffer Death for a sinful World All things were to be accomplished though it cost Christ his precious Life God had never a greater Gift yet Christ came when he was promised He will not stick at any thing that gave us his own Son His Wisdom in the wonderful contrivance of our Salvation When we look to God's Heaven we see his Wisdom but when we look on God's Son we see the manifold Wisdom of God Ephes. 3.10 The Angels wonder at these Dispensations to the Church His Power in delivering Christ from Death and the glorious Effects of his Grace His Majesty in the Transfiguration and Ascension of Christ. O then study Christ that you may know God There is the fairest Transcript of the Divine Perfections the Father was never published to the World by any thing so much as by the Son 2. Observe Our Respects to Christ must be so managed that the Father also may be glorified for upon these terms and no other will Christ be glorified 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises in him are Yea and in him Amen to the Glory of God by us Phil. 2.10 11. That at the Name of Jesus every Knee shall bow and every Tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the Glory of God the Father John 14.13 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son Look as the Father will not be honoured without the Son John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father he that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him so neither will the Son be honoured without the Father I condemneth them who out of a fond respect to Christ neglect the Father As the former Age carried all respect in the Name of God Almighty without any distinct reflection on God the Son So many of late carry all things in the Name of God the Son that the Adoration due to the other Persons is forgotten The Wind of Error doth not always blow in one Corner When the heat of such an Humour is spent Christ will be as much vilified and debased Our Hearts should not be frigidly and coldly affected to any of the Divine Persons 3. Observe It is the proper Duty of Sons to glorify their Father Mal. 1.6 If I be a Father where is mine Honour Mat. 5.16 Let your Light so shine before Men that others seeing your good Works may glorify your Father which is in Heaven How must this be done 1. By reverend Thoughts of his Excellency especially in Worship then we honour him when we behave our selves before him as before a great God this is to make him glorious in our own Hearts When we conceive of him as more excellent than all things Usually we have mean base thoughts by which we streighten or pollute the Divine Excellency 2. By serious Acknowledgments give him Glory Rev. 4.11 Thou art worthy O Lord to receive Glory and Honour and Power for thou hast created all things and for thy Pleasure they are and were created Now this is not in naked ascriptions of Praise to him pratling over words but when we confess all the Glory we have above other Men in Gifts or Dignity is given us of God this is to make him the Father of Glory Ephes. 1.17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him 3. When we make the advantage of his Kingdom the end of all our Actions 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatever you do do all to the Glory of God Phil. 1.20 Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Christ had glorified him yet he seeks now to do it more Self will be mixing with our Ends but it must be beaten back We differ little from Beasts if we mind only our own Conveniences 4. By making this the aim of our Prayers We should desire Glory and Happiness upon no other terms Ephes. 1.6 To the Praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved It is a mighty encouragement in Prayer when we are sure to be heard John 12.28 Father glorifie thy Name then came there a Voice from Heaven
conceived in the Humane Nature for the good of the Creature for all their Exigencies and Employments that so his whole purchase may be applied to us and we may receive Grace to help in time of need It is a representing of his own Merit the worthiness of his Person as God-Man he is the Son of God yet the Creature 's Advocate and the Merit of his Obedience and Passion I have glorified thee upon the Earth As one that was to plead for his Life shewed cubitum sine manu his Hand lost in the Service of the State All this is to the Father who being appeased all the rest of the Persons are appeased for they are One and agree in one He pleads with God for the application of good Things procured by his Oblation especially in deep Exigencies and Conflicts Christ hath knowledg at other times but then he hath a fellow-feeling Heb. 4.15 We have not an High Priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all Points tempted like as we are yet without Sin His Heart is entendred by his own Experience Thirdly The Fruits and Benefits of this Intercession They are many I shall name the chiefest 1. This secures our Justification and the pardon of our Sins Christ watcheth against what Objections Justice makes and against Satan's Wiles and that we our selves by our daily Breaches may not cast our selves out of the Favour of God He justifieth us against the Accusations of Enemies covereth our Sins from the sight of God Rom. 8.34 Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right Hand of God who also maketh Intercession for us So Zech. 3.1 2. There is our Advocate and Accuser He shewed me Joshua the High Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right Hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Satan The Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee When we are summoned by the Justice of God to defend our selves against the Exceptions and Complaints which are preferred against us our Attorney appeareth in our Name and Behalf So when Satan accuseth us Day and Night he makes up all the Breaches that fall out between God and us 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the Righteous When we have mudded the Stream Christ maketh all clear again 2. The Acceptation of all our Persons Works and Services 1 Pet. 2.5 We are made an Holy Priesthood to offer up Spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. We communicate with Christ in all his Offices we are Spiritual Priests consecrated to him by Baptism The ordinary Priests were first consecrated in the great Laver before they were to offer Sacrifices so we are purified and cleansed in the Laver of Regeneration and then offer to God these Sacrifices As Christ was Temple Priest and Sacrifice so are we God dwelleth in us as in a Temple 2 Cor. 6.16 Ye are the Temple of the Living God As the Godhead dwelt in Christ bodily Col. 2.9 We are consecrated to be Priests to God being sanctified by him cleansed in the Laver of his Blood our Persons received into favour And then we offer our Selves Bodies Services to God and so we perform Duties acceptable to him because when we act the Priest Christ acteth it over again presents our Services to God in his Censer Rev. 8.3 Another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a Golden Censer and there was given unto him much Incense that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the Golden Altar which was before the Throne He puts no Filth nor Dross into his Golden Censer As the Priests under the Law were to examine the Sacrifice before it was offered to the Lord so doth Christ examine our Services not to reject them but to better them in his own Oblation and so by his Intercession our Duties and all the good Works of our Lives are recommended to God 3. It encourageth us to come to the Throne of Grace with boldness God would have Prayer in Heaven to encourage us to Prayer on Earth Christ is always with God to set on every Request This is the Copy of Christ's Intercession Besides you have the groans of the Spirit in your Hearts Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh Intercession in us with groanings that cannot be uttered Christ is our Advocate the Spirit our Notary we the Sollicitors Isa. 62.6 7. Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest c. We may know what Christ is doing for us in Heaven by the Work upon our Hearts Oh then let us never rest till we have an Interest in his Intercession This is the great prop of our Faith and Confidence to know that we are comprehended in Christ's Prayers You have a Friend in Court he hath liberty of immediate access he is a Favorite the Father loveth him and you for his sake Our Friend prayeth to our dear Father for his own Children When Joab saw the thing was pleasing to David he interceded for Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 God can deny him nothing if you have ten thousand Accusers it 's no matter your Advocate will answer all their Accusations Never leave till you get it evidenced that it is your privilege chuse him go to God by him ratify God's Appointment by your own choice Faith is a Consent wait for the Spirits Intercession those Groans will end in Joys It is the great Comfort of the Church that we have such a Mediator who will effectually plead our Cause with the Father We may look upon it as a Moral as well as a Mediatory Act an Act of Christ's Love to his own Disciples chiefly the Apostles who were as it were his Family and special Charge Out of this Example of Christ let us learn to pray one for another It is a Spiritual Act of Love You may discern the hypocrisy and sincerity of your Love to others by your carelesness or seriousness in Prayer for them for if we desire a thing we will pray for it with importunity By this the Saints have communion with one another at a distance Chiefly this concerneth Ministers for their Charge they should be of Samuel's temper tho he had received Affronts from Israel God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you 1 Sam. 12.23 Their Sin doth not exempt you from the Duty you owe to them for God's sake they look to an higher Obligation than civil Respects and an interchange of Kindness But especially are we bound to pray for them if as the Apostles here they are gained to any degree of Faith Knowledg and Obedience 2 Thess. 1.11 We pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this Calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his Goodness and the Work of
Commerce between him and us We have not Light enough in our own Hearts for such a Work You see what sorry Devices of Worship Man frameth when he is destitute of the Knowledg of God's Will and left to the workings of his own Heart The Apostle observes it of the Philosophers Rom. 1.22 23. the wisest of Heathens when they sat abrood upon Religion it proved but a monstrous misshapen Piece Professing themselves to be VVise they became Fools And changed the Glory of the uncorruptible God into an Image made like to corruptible Man and to Birds and four-footed Beasts and creeping Things You see how sottish Man if left once to himself is ready to worship a Stick or Straw or piece of Red Cloth instead of God Though the Knowledg of the Law of God be written on Man's Heart as it was on Adam's who was his own Bible yet it is so blurred and defaced that we cannot read the Mind of God in our own Heart It is true there are some scattered Fragments and Reliques and some obscure Characters that will teach us something of Morality and Duties to fit us for Commerce between Man and Man but very little to teach us how to have Commerce with God The Gentiles have the Work of the Law written upon their Hearts Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the Things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves Which shew the Work of the Law written in their Hearts their Consciences also bearing Witness and their Thoughts in the mean while accusing or else excusing one another that is they are sensible of the necessity of External Obedience but Nature goes no further There is no Article of Belief if we consider it with all its Circumstances and in that exact manner that is propounded to us in the Word of God that could ever have entred into the Heart of Man And therefore since Man's Heart is so weak we need a Rule that we might know God's Will His Works indeed declare God's Glory that indeed there is an infinite eternal incomprehensible Power that made all Things and guides all Things Psal. 19.1 The Heavens declare the Glory of God and the Firmament sheweth forth his Handy-work But they speak nothing of the Fall of the Restitution by Christ of the Mystery of the Trinity and those glorious Representations that are now made of God in the Scriptures and therefore there was a necessity in this kind to repair the Defects of Nature 2. To satisfy the Desires of Nature There are two Things that render us unsatisfied with the Light of Nature An unsatiable Desire of Knowledg in the Soul and a Trouble of Heart about Misery Sin and Death 1. An unsatiable Desire of more Knowledg and full Satisfaction concerning God and the way to enjoy him Reason you know is the Property and Excellency of Man and his Privilege above the Beasts now Reason desires to replenish it self with Knowledg and Perfection in its Kind The Stomach no more desires true Food for Sustenance than a Man doth Knowledg Man that is born to know hath a strong desire to it and delight in it when it is increased This was Adam's Bait in Paradise Gen. 3.6 The Tree was good for Food and pleasant to the Eyes and a Tree to be desired to make one wise And it is a mighty Delectation even to Man's natural Soul to view any Truth the Contemplation of it is a mighty rejoicing and delight therefore the Word of God may beget even in natural Men such a kind of Delectation Psal. 19.10 More to be desired are they than Gold yea than fine Gold sweeter also than the Hony and the Hony-Comb They rejoice the Soul because they fill it with Light That there is such an impatient thirst and desire after more Knowledg than we have in our selves appears by the very Idolatry of the Gentiles they were unsatisfied with their own Thoughts they would know more and that was the Reason they were so ready to close with every Fancy that was offered to them As a Man that is very hungry and almost famished will fasten upon any Food that comes next to hand many times that which is most hurtful and noxious So Man being desirous of some more Knowledg concerning the Nature of God when he can meet with no other he fastens upon gross Superstitions and Fables whatever comes next to Hand Some outward Rule and Direction they will have a bad one rather than none at all out of a despair to find a better 2. As there is an impatient thirst and desire after Knowledg so there is a trouble in Conscience about Misery Death and Sin This Bondage is natural and we cannot be eased of it without some knowledg of a Means of Reconciliation Nature is full of Enquiries which way God will be pleased Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with Burnt-Offerings with Calves of a Year Old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oil Shall I give my First-born for my Transgression the Fruit of my Body for the Sin of my Soul What shall I do to pacify God this is the great Enquiry of Nature Nature knows that some Satisfaction must be given to offended Justice and until Conscience have a firm ground of Rest it will not be quiet This put the Heathens upon such barbarous Actions as giving the First-born for the Sin of their Soul And this made the Jews so unsatisfied they look'd no farther than the Sacrifice Heb. 9.9 In which were offered both Gifts and Sacrifices that could not make him that did the Service perfect as pertaining to the Conscience that is their Conscience had no firm ground of Satisfaction and Quiet by Sacrifices Therefore you shall see how God makes use of this Advantage this Dissatisfaction without some external Rule and the Knowledg of Means how to be reconciled Jer. 6.16 Thus saith the Lord Stand ye in the Ways and see and ask for the Old Paths Where is the Good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls As if the Lord had said There is now a dissatisfaction a natural Bondage upon Man Now look to all the Religions in the World see where you can find rest for your Souls God leaves it upon that Issue and Determination These Things shew there must be some external Rule for guiding of the Creature It 's for God's Glory for the Safety of Religion to repair the Defects of Nature and to satisfy the Desires of Nature II. What is God's Word This is necessary to be cleared for the Question is not so much Whether God's Word be Truth as whether this or that be the Word of God or no This will be easily granted by every one that hath the sense of a Godhead that what God speaks must
Benefits of Redemption but the Sanctified who have Grace and Holiness infused in them and do devote and consecrate themselves to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness all their dayes 2. The Means Manner or End ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it may be rendered through the Truth in Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. As the Means through the Truth as the Rule and Instrument the Word accompanied with the virtue of Christ's Death is that which sanctifieth 2. The Manner in Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications by the use of the Ceremonies of the Law which were but a Shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifyeth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God And in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness such as is sincere true and real 3. The End for the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of Preaching the Truth The Context seemeth to justify this From the whole Observe Doct. That Christ did set himself apart to be a Sacrifice for us that we might be sanctified by the Means appointed thereunto I shall explain this Point by opening the Text. I. I begin with the Meritorious Cause and for their sakes I sanctify my self Where First The Agent I. Secondly The Act Sanctify Thirdly The Object my Self Fourthly The Persons concerned for their Sakes First The Agent I sanctify my self In other Places it is ascribed to the Father and the Spirit To the Father John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World To the Spirit Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power He did not only frame the humane Nature of Christ out of the Substance of the Virgin but adorned it with Gifts and Graces fit for his Office and Work And here Christ saith I sanctify my self All the Persons in the Divine Nature concur to this Work The Father sanctifieth and sets him apart by his Decree and Designation The Son sanctifieth himself to shew his willingness and condescension The Spirit sanctifieth him by his Operation furnishing him with meet Graces and Endowments that were necessary for that singular Person who should redeem the World Christ's sanctifying himself falleth under our consideration and doth shew partly his Original Authority as a Person of the Godhead coequal with the Father and the Spirit Whatsoever the Father doth the Son doth also John 5.19 Partly his voluntary submission as the Father did consecrate the Son to the Office of Mediator and the Spirit qualified him with all fulness of Grace so did Christ consecrate himself as being a most willing Agent in this Work and did really offer himself to become Man and to suffer all that Misery Pain and shame that was necessary for our Expiation The Scripture often sets it forth to us Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour He did not do this Work by constraint but of a ready mind When it was first propounded to him in God's Decree Heb. 10.9 Then he said Lo I come to do thy Will O God! And before the Time was come about when he should assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person he feasted himself with the thoughts of that Salvation which he should set afoot in the habitable Parts of the Earth Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. When the Incarnation was passed then he longed for the time of his Passion Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished So willing was he to do and suffer that whereunto he was sent Luke 22.15 With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I die that Passover because it was the last the Forerunner of his Agonies his Heart was set upon that Work His behaviour in his Death shewed how willingly he did undergo it John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the End then was his bitter Work but that did not abate his Love The Heathens counted it a lucky Sacrifice that went to the Altar without strugling and roaring certainly Christ did meekly suffer what was imposed on him for the expiation of our Sins Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter and as a Sheep before the Shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth A Swine whineth and maketh a noise but a Sheep is dumb this was the Emblem chosen to represent Christ's Meekness and Patience Salt cast into the Fire danceth and leapeth with a kind of impatience but Oil riseth up in a gentle Flame So Christ suffered not only with patience but delight He did not lay down his Life by constraint but died by consent John 10.18 No Man taketh my Life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again Now this endeareth our Obligation to him that he would consecrate himself to the Work of the Mediatory Office and to that end assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person and so willingly condescend to all that sorrow and pain that he was to endure for our sakes and offer himself up as a Sacrifice for our Sins being for a while without the actual sense of his Father's Love My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 But more distinctly let us consider the greatness of his Sufferings his willingness to endure them 1. The greatness of his Sufferings His Passions take them in the very Letter were sore but they were heightned by the delicacy of his Temper never any Man suffered as he did because never such a Man A blow on the Head is soon felt because it is a principal Member and so more sensible than other parts of the Body A Slave is not so sensible of Blows and Stripes as a Nobleman of a tender and delicate Constitution Our Saviour Christ was of a more delicate Constitution than any other his Body was immediately framed by the Spirit in the Virgin 's Womb Laurence on the Gridiron Stephen when stoned could not be so sensible as Christ on the Cross. None of the Martyrs suffered what he did Christ had a particular knowledg of all Sins committed in the World past present and to come and a particular sorrow for them which was the greater by how much the more he prized the Honour of God His
Love towards him was infinite his hatred to Sin infinite his apprehension of his Father's Displeasure clear all which made his Soul heavy to the Death Our Sins were more burdensome to him than his own Wounds No Man's Understanding is so great as to apprehend what Christ felt Christ himself can only give us an account of the greatness of his Sufferings David confessed that his Sins were more than the Hairs upon his Head yet he saith cleanse me from secret Sins implying many had escaped his notice and knowledg How great was the Burden of Christ that was the Lamb bearing the Sins of the whole World Neither did Christ suffer Pains only for Sins but to make a purchase of Spiritual Blessings and yet the price exceeded the value of that which was bought 2. His willingness to suffer for us Christ was so set upon his Passion that he called Peter Satan for contradicting it Mat. 16.23 Get thee behind me Satan for thou art an offence to me When Jonah saw the Storm he said Cast me into the Sea this Storm was raised for his own sake but when Christ saw the misery of Mankind he said Let it come on me We raised the Storm Christ was cast in to allay it As if a Prince passing by an Execution should take the Malefactor's Chains and suffer in his stead Christ bore our Sorrows he would have this Work in no other Hands but his own His earnestness to partake of the last Passover sheweth his willingness he had such a desire to see his Body on the Cross that Judas seemed too slow not diligent enough Christ saith John 13.27 That thou dost do quickly It is not an Approbation of his Sin but a Testimony of his Love every day seems long If Christ had been to suffer so much for every Man as he did for all Mankind he would have done it there wanted but a Precept there wanted not Love his Heart was much beyond his Sufferings as the Windows of the Temple were greater and more open within than without 1 Kings 6.4 If Paul that had but a drop of Grace could wish himself accursed from Christ for his Brethren his Kindred according to the Flesh Rom. 9.3 How much more willing was Christ Surely then we should as readily consecrate our selves to his Service Christ saith Lo I come to do thy Will O God Heb. 10.9 and it becometh every Christian to make an unbounded resignation of himself to God Acts 9.6 Lord what wouldst thou have me to do Secondly The Act ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I sanctify Things are said in Scripture to be sanctified when they are set apart and fitted and prepared for some holy Use. 1. As it signifies to separate or set apart from a common to a holy Use as the Sacrifices under the Law were separated and chosen out of the Flock or Herd the best and the fairest such as were without spot and blemish and then designed for this holy Use of being an Offering to God So was Christ separated for this use to be the great Sin-offering or Sacrifice of Atonement for the whole Congregation 1 Pet. 1.19 20. Ye were redeemed with the precious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot When was Christ so sanctified He did sanctify himself when he accepted the Conditions of the Covenant of Redemption Isa. 53.10 11 12. And visibly at his Baptism he did present himself among Sinners as our Surety and offer himself to the Father to pay our Ransom which God accepted for he declared himself well-pleased with Christ as standing in our room Mat. 3.17 Lo a Voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Ordinary Baptism is a Dedication to God So Christ's Baptism was a Dedication of himself to the recovering of the lost World to God And then a little before his Death in this Prayer I sanctify my self Afterwards in his Agonies Not my Will but thine be done At his Death he offered up himself Heb. 9.14 Who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God 2. It signifieth his Qualification and Fitness he did fit the Humane Nature with all habitual and actual Holiness in this sense Christ did sanctify himself as God he fitted himself for this Work 1. There was the Innocency and Purity of his Humane Nature without any stain of Corruption and therefore he is called that holy Thing Luke 1.35 This Holiness was necessary in regard of himself otherwise his Humane Nature could not be assumed into the Unity of his Person for God can have no Communion with Sin no more than Light and Darkness can agree together It was necessary in regard of his Office that he might satisfy for our Sins Heb. 7.26 Such an High Priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from Sinners The Priest of the Gospel must be sinless because of the excellency of the Sacrifice that the Priest may not be worse than the Sacrifice While things were carried in Type and Figure and a Beast was offered in Sacrifice a sinful Man sufficed But now the Satisfaction was really to be made for us and Sin done away and we were to be made really Holy our Priest was to be holy harmless undefiled It is for our Comfort that Christ was Sanctified his Original Sanctity is a Remedy against our Original Sin and Impurity When we are troubled with our Natural Deformity it is comfortable to think that God looketh upon us in Christ who was Holy by Nature it is a comfortable Hope that the Corruption of our Nature is covered in God's Eyes and shall be diminished more and more 2. His Actual Holiness in his Conversation The Business of the Mediator was to commend Obedience and he hath done it by his own Example and the way that he took to recover us to God Rom. 5.19 As by one Man's Disobedience many were made Sinners so by the Obedience of one shall many be made Righteous Phil. 2.5 Let the same Mind be in you that was in Christ Jesus Some dislike such a particular Application we have need of all Christ's Properties and we should make use of all Why doth the Scripture set it down but to shew that he is fit to remove Sin Original and Actual As a covetous Man looks on a piece of Gold or we on a thing that we delight in we turn it on every side The first Adam was by God's Institution a common Person in him sinning the World sinned the second Adam was a publick Fountain of Holiness who is an infinite Person as well as a publick Person Thirdly The Object I sanctify my self not an Angel to do this Work for us but Himself Under the Law the Priests offered Bulls and Goats while they themselves remained untouched but Christ offered himself As God he was Priest as Man the Sacrifice As there was Love in the Priest so there is worth in the Sacrifice Christ was both Priest and Sacrifice it was
delighteth in us It is his Image makes us amiable and therefore we should make it our great desire and care to be as Holy as may be 3. Much of our Everlasting Blessedness lieth in it Ephes. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be Holy and without Blemish 4. It is a great part of our Salvation by Christ. Mat. 1.21 Thou shalt call his Name Jesus for he shall save his People from their Sins Acts 3.26 Vnto you first God having raised up his Son Jesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his Iniquities 5. It is a means to the rest Communion with God and Christ here 1 John 1.6 7. If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the Truth But if we walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have fellowship one with another And everlasting Fruition of God hereafter Acts 26.18 That they may receive forgiveness of Sins and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by Faith that is in me Heb. 12.14 Without Holiness no Man shall see God 7. It sheweth us who are partakers of the Benefits and Fruits of Christ's Death Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one ââerefore he is not ashamed to call them Brethren Heb. 10.14 For by one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified perfected but by degrees The Elect themselves whilst they are unconverted and remain in their Sins have not the actual Benefit of Christ's Redemption our dying Lord had an actual Intention in due time to sanctify and accordingly doth regenerate justify sanctify all those who shall have benefit by his Death But who are the Sanctified It is to be considered Positively and Relatively Positively It is to be renewed to God's Image Titus 3.5 He saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1.4 That by these we might be made partakers of the Divine Nature This is the great Work of the Sanctifying Spirit to make us like God and to work in us those Graces whereby we may be qualified and enclined to live to him Relatively to be sanctified is to be separated from a common to an holy Relation and Use. This is seen in three things Inclination Dedication and Use. 1. Inclination towards God This is the immediate Fruit of Grace called Conversion or turning to God the New Nature tendeth and bendeth to him 2. Dedication 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the Will of God Rom. 6.13 Yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the Dead and your Members as Instruments of Righteousness unto God This is in entring into Covenant with God 3. Use is nothing but the exercise of this Disposition and Inclination called Living to God or performance of this Dedication 1 Cor. 6.19 20. What know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you which ye have of God and ye are not your own But ye are bought with a price therefore glorify God in your Bodies and Souls which are the Lords Zech. 14.20 In that day shall there be upon the Bells of the Horses HOLINESS TO THE LORD By the latter there is a difference between us and others 1 John 5.19 And we know that we are of God and the whole World lieth in Wickedness And between us and our selves 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are justified but ye are sanctified in the Name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God This must be more explicite every day Vse 2. Direction in the Lord's Supper Here we come to remember Christ's Sacrifice and to interest our selves in the Fruits of it 1. To remember Christ's Sacrifice As the Elements are set apart for an Holy Use so was Christ sanctified All Sacraments represent Christ dead Baptism We are baptized into his Death Rom. 6.3 In the Lord's Supper We shew forth his Death till he come 1 Cor. 11.26 his Body was broken his Blood shed Christ would institute a Representation of his Humiliation rather than of his Glory to represent his Love to us it was for our sakes rather than his own Honour to represent what concerned us 2. To interest our selves in the Fruits of it Look after the Fruits of it 1. Bewailing your Unholiness both in Heart and Life that you were so long trained up in the Knowledg of Christ's Truth and did so little love God and live to him that God hath opened a Fountain for Sin and for Uncleanness and you are no more cleansed to this very day and have gotten so little of the sanctifying Spirit as if you were Strangers in Israel 2. Hunger and thirst for this Grace his renewing as well as reconciling Grace Mat. 5.6 Blessed are those that hunger and thirst after Righteousness for they shall be filled Desire it earnestly 3. Lift up your Hearts with Confidence and Hope when the Sacrifice of Christ is represented to you because God hath accepted this Sacrifice and is well-pleased with it Isa. 53.4 5. Surely he hath born our Griefs and carried our Sorrows yet we did esteem him stricken smitten of God and afflicted For he was wounded for our Transgressions he was bruised for our Iniquities the Chastisement of our Peace was upon him and with his Stripes are we healed We have no Reason to despair of the Cure that Holy Spirit who sanctified our Head who had no Sin by preventing Sin in his Conception and anointed him to his Office is able to inlighten convert sanctify us also 4. Praise him for so much Grace as you have received that he hath inclined your Hearts to his Blessed Self 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant Mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead at least that he made you serious 5 Dedicate your selves to God to walk before him in all new Obedience Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable Service SERMON XXXIV JOHN XVII 20 Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe on me through their Word HERE Christ inlargeth the Object of his Prayers which is propounded First Negatively Secondly Positively First Negatively by which the Restraint is taken off Which sheweth 1. Christ's Love He had a care of us before we were yet in being and able to apply these Comforts to our selves We were provided for before we were born there is a stock of Prayers laid up in Heaven Christ as God foresaw that the Gospel would prevail notwithstanding the World's hatred
are fully satisfied It is Fruition maketh us happy We can only speak of it in general Terms the filling up of the Soul with God and of the Glory that shall be revealed in us Rom. 8.18 We are in God and God in us as Fire in Iron that is red hot it seemeth all on fire Thus can we prattle a little and darken Counsel with words Secondly Backward again Fruition maketh way for Delight We enjoy God to the full therefore we delight in him We are bidden to rejoice in our Pilgrimage Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord always and again I say Rejoice God hath made our Work a part of our Wages to train us up by degrees But now when we come to Heaven we enter into our Master's Joy It is our only Work in Heaven painful Affections have no more use And Joy maketh way for Love these mutual Endearments pass between God and us to increase Love We delight in God therefore we are never weary of him And Love maketh way for Likeness and Light for Likeness eadem velle nolle There is the most perfect Imitation and Resemblance of God because the most perfect Love And for Light there is Light in this Fire blunt Iron if it be made red hot pierceth deeper than a sharp Tool we have but one Object And Likeness maketh way for Knowledg Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in Heart for they shall see God A dusky Glass doth not give a perfect Representation Ignorance is the Fruit of Sin Man never knew less than since he tasted of the Tree of Knowledg Holiness clarifies the Eye We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 1 John 3.2 There is little proportion between God and Men and therefore we do not know him when we are conformed to God we are in a greater capacity to understand his Nature And then Light or Mental Sight maketh way for Ocular Sight that we may look upon Christ. It is a sweet Emploiment to see the Brightness of the Father's Glory in Christ's Face there is God best to be seen at the Rebound and by Reflection It is a delightful Spectacle Vse 1. To ravish your Hearts with the Contemplation of this Happiness O what an affective Sight is Christ's Glory 1. The Sight it self is a Privilege 2. That we shall be able to see it with Comfort 1. The Sight it self is a Privilege Abraham had a sight of his Incarnation when it was a thing long after to come and it filled him with Joy John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad Simeon saw him when he was a Child and then said Now it is enough Luke 2.29 30. Now Lord lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace according to thy Word For mine Eyes have seen thy Salvation Zacheus climbed up into a Tree to see him when he was grown up Luke 19.4 yet then he went up and down as the Carpenter's Son Many saw Christ in Person that had no benefit by him So to see him by Faith and Spiritual Illumination fills the Soul with Joy 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen we love in whom tho now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory To know Christ by hear-say is lovely and glorious but now what will it be to see Christ in the midst of Angels and Blessed Saints Face to Face he is another manner of Christ than ever we thought him to be It is ravishing to behold him in Ordinances Feasts are poor things to be spoken of to that but yet there is a Vail upon his Glory O that there should be such a glorious Spectacle provided for us It is God's own Blessedness to see himself and enjoy himself 2. That we are able to behold it and that with Comfort That we are able to behold it The World is a dark Place and we are weak Creatures our Eyes now are like the Eyes of an Owl before the Sun we cannot take in a full Representation of his Greatness nor bear the Lustre of his Majesty God is sometimes represented as dwelling in Light to show the Lustre of his Majesty 1 Tim. 6.16 Who only hath Immortality dwelling in the Light which no Man can approach unto And sometimes as dwelling in Darkness as noting the weakness of our Apprehensions Psal. 18.11 He made Darkness his secret Place his Pavillion round about him were dark Waters and thick Clouds of the Sky We are dark Creatures and can but guess all is Mystery and Riddle to us The Children of Israel cried out We cannot see God and live Deut. 5.25 Now therefore why should we die for this great Fire will consume us If we hear the Voice of the Lord our God any more then we shall die God is fain to dwell in the Heavens and fix his Throne there his Glory would drive us to our Wits end the very Happiness of Heaven would not be a Mercy upon Earth And then that we may behold it with Comfort God in Christ is not formidable Wicked Men shall see Christ but they shall see him as a Judg but saith Job with these Eyes shall I see my Redeemer Job 19.25 26 27. I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the Earth And tho after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh shall I see God Whom mine Eyes shall behold and not another Every Time we look upon Christ we have the liveliest and sweetest sense of God's Love it bringeth to remembrance his Passion and Sufferings Wicked Men shall see him as a Judg to their Terror as Joseph's Brethren were ashamed to look on him they cannot hold up their guilty Heads But we come to behold our best and beloved Friend to see him that laid down his Life for us John 15.13 Greater Love than this hath no Man that a Man lay down his Life for his Friend To see such a Friend will be comfortable Vse 2. Strive to get an Interest in so great a Priviledge Who are those that shall have an Interest in it 1. They that are careful to serve Christ here John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there also shall my Servant be His Servants shall serve him and they shall see his Face c. Rev. 22.3 4. Those that have suffered with him and sighed with him that have owned him now an hidden Christ shall have the honour to behold him a glorious Christ they that incourage themselves with these Hopes One day I shall see Christ Psal. 27.13 I had fainted unless I had believed to see the Goodness of the Lord in the ãâã of the Living The true Land of the Living is Heaven the World is but the Valley of the Dead or the place of Mortality The Queen of Sheba took a long Journey to behold the Glory of Solomon which yet was but a temporal fading and earthly Glory
love his appearing Upon which Bernard noteth Paulus expectat Coronam justitiae sed justitiae Dei non suae justum est ut reddat quod debet debet autem quod pollicitus est It is just with God to pay what he oweth and he oweth what he promised Therefore Chrysostom saith it was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã We may say to God redde quod promisisti tho not redde quod debes 3. By positive Ordinance that every Man shall receive according to the kind of his Work the Wicked according to their wicked Actions and the Good according to their good Actions Mat. 16.27 Then he shall reward every Man according to his Works Now lest any should think it is meant of wicked Men only the Apostle tell us 2 Cor. 5.10 Every one shall receive the things done in his Body according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad God is not arbitrary in his Judgment it is the Rule of Process All shall be rewarded in the general quoad genus according to the kind of their Works Wicked Men quoad meritum because Eternal Punishment is due to Evil Works out of the Nature of the Works but for the Godly the kind of their Works is judged but not in rigorous Justice they shall not be weighed in the Ballance then all would be found wanting but brought to the Touch-stone Vae laudabili vitae hominum si remotâ miserecordiâ discentias eam saith Gregory And the Apostle James 2.12 So speak ye and so do as they theâ shall be judged by the Law of Liberty Vse 1. See how careful God is to preserve the Honour and the awe in us of his Justice even in his Rewards of Grace God will be just he is very careful to preserve the Notions which the Creature hath of his own Essence inviolable He will not exercise Mercy to the prejudice of his Justice there must be some way to represent him still a Righteous Father God would give his own Son to the Death that he might appear Righteous God will not love that Honour Therefore stand in awe and sin not lest thou come short of the Grace offered in Christ lest you find him just in a legal sense while you abuse the Mercy of the Gospel Vse 2. It is to give us a sure Ground of Hope Heb. 6.10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your Work and Labour of Love That which is most terrible in God is the Pawn and Pledge of our Salvation Conscience which is God's Deputy is never satisfied till God be satisfied for this Thought cannot be plucked out of our Minds that God is an Avenger If we had not a sufficient Satisfaction we should always be troubled Wherewith shall he be appeased Mic. 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the High God Shall I come before him with Burnt-Offerings with Calves of a Year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oil Shall I give my First-Born for my Transgression the Fruit of my Body for the Sin of my Soul If a poor Creature were in Debt and haling to Prison and a King should say I will engage my whole Revenue but I will pay it how would this comfort him Certainly Christ was responsible enough we are not so chearful in his Service as we should be now Justice is made our Friend Make use of it in great dejections and pangs of Conscience Job 33.24 Then he is gracious to him and saith Deliver him from going down to the Pit I have found a Ransom When the Ram was taken Isaac was let go God will shew Mercy to our Persons for Justice is satisfied in our Surety You have a double Claim and hold fast upon him in every Court you may come before the Tribunal of Justice as well as the Throne of Grace When you are fainting in Service encourage your selves Verily there is a Reward for the Righteous Psal. 58.11 One day or another the Saints shall be rewarded their Labour and Service shall not be lost Secondly The Qualification Saving-Knowledg These have known that thou hast sent me It is urged as a Reason why they should behold his Glory hereafter because they make it their Care to know God in Christ here Here are two Propositions 1. The only way to come to Blessedness is by the Knowledg of the True God 2. There is no Knowledg of the True God without the Knowledg of Jesus Christ as Mediator 1. Proposition That the only way to Blessedness is by the Knowledg of the True God This I prove 1. Because the Foundation of the Eternal State must be laid in this Life Now the Foundation and Superstructure must carry a proportion What is the great Happiness of Heaven and the Blessedness of the Creature The Beatifical Vision and therefore we must begin it here in Knowledg and in the study of God John 17.3 This is Life Eternal to know thee the only True God that is this is the beginning of Life Eâernal when there is a Saving-Light in the Soul there is a Spark kindled that will never be quenched In the Barn Corn doth not grow but in the Field Here we labour after Knowledg there we enjoy the Perfection of it and according to the Degrees of Knowledg and Grace we attain in this Life so will be our Happiness hereafter The State of the Wicked is a growing Darkness Mat. 8.12 The Children of the Kingdom shall be cast out into utter Darkness ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã What is that A Darkness beyond a Darkness in tenebras ex tenebris infâliciter exclusi they shall be cast out from one Darkness into another Here they are under the Darkness of Ignorance and Sin and there they shall be under the darkness of Horror and Terror for evermore The State of the Wicked in Hell is a Darkness that grows out of a Darkness here they are dark and care not to know God or know his Ways and the Mists of Darkness are reserved for them for evermore But now the State of the Godly is an Increasing Light Prov. 4.18 The Path of the Just is as the shining Light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day Look as the just do increase and go on from Knowledg to Knowledg till they attain the Light of Glory as the Sun climbeth up to the top of the Meridian by degrees so the way of the Wicked is Darkness they go on from Darkness to Darkness and the Mist of Darkness is reserved for them ignorance makes way for Sin and Sin for Hell They are hastning downwards from Darkness to Darkness and we hasten to the perfect Day from Grace to Glory 2. There is no serving or enjoying of God but by Knowledg I do not plead for a naked Knowledg and an unactive Speculation but such as is accompanied with Faith Love and Obedience otherwise it is no true Knowledg No Knowledg no Faith Rom. 10.14
How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard We must know what Christ is before we can trust him with our Souls Would a Woman accept of a Man when she knows not what he is nor from whence he came Can the Soul rest it self with Christ and venture its Salvation upon him till it knows what he is 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that Day Faith is an advâsed Act it is a Child of Light Presumption is but a blind Adventure an Act that is done hand over-head without Advice and Care but Faith certainly presupposeth Knowledg The blind Man speaks Reason in this when Christ asked him Dost thou believe on the Son of God John 9.35 He answered Vers. 36. Who is he Lord that I may believe on him And then for Love No Knowledg no Love an unknown Object never affects us Love proceeds from Sight those that have a sight of the Excellencies of God by the Light of the Spirit accompanying the Word they love the Lord. And then where there is no Love there is no Knowledg 1 John 4.8 He that loveth not knoweth not God for God is Love And then for Worship and Obedience that is also the Fruit of Knowledg that Worship which is performed to the unknown God is never right As those Fruits that grow out of the Sun are crabbed and sowr so all such Acts of Worship as proceed not from Light and Knowledg are not right and genuine There cannot be a greater Preservative from Sin than Knowledg 3 Epist. John 11. He that doth Evil hath not seen God Certainly he that makes a trade and course of Sin was never acquainted with God 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Lyar and the Truth is not in him And there can be no enjoiment of God without Knowledg neither in a way of Grace nor in a way of Comfort Not in a way of Grace there can be no Grace without Knowledg if we be renewed and changed it is by Knowledg Col. 3.10 And have put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him If we be strengthned in Affliction and enabled for the Duties of every Condition it is by Knowledg Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need All Communications of Grace are conveyed by Light Nor can there be any enjoiment of God in a way of Comfort without Light and Knowledg Fears are in the dark till we have a distinct Knowledg of the Nature and Tenor of the Covenant we are full of Fears and Doubts which vanish as a Mist before the Sun when Knowledg is wrought 2. Proposition There is no Knowledg of the True God without the Knowledg of Christ as Mediator For two Reasons 1. Because God will accept no Honour from the Creature but in and through Jesus Christ. John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him God hath revealed himself in Christ and you make God an Idol if you think of him otherwise 2. Because God out of Christ is not comfortable but terrible The fallen Creature cannot converse with God without a Mediator As Waters which are salt in the Sea strained through the Earth are sweet in Rivers So are the Attributes of God in and through Christ sweet and comfortable to the Soul for we cannot draw nigh to God without a Screen Vse To press us to get Knowledg The more Knowledg the more a Man the more Ignorant the more Brutish Psal. 49.20 Man that is in Honour and void of Vnderstanding is like the Beasts that perish And again as Knowledg doth distinguish you from Beasts so the Knowledg of God doth distinguish you from other Men to know God is your excellency above other Men. Jer. 9.23 24. Let not the wise Man glory in his Wisdom neither let the mighty Man glory in his Might let not the rich Man glory in his Riches But let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me that I am the Lord c. As if he had said If you will needs glory it is not who is most Wealthy nor most Mighty nor most Wise but who hath the greatest Knowledg of God in Christ. Above all know God in Christ that is most comfortable Horribile est de Deo extra Christum cogitare It is an horrible thing to think of God out of Christ. God in Christ is the greatest Mercy the World was ever acquainted with this is a Speculation fit for Angels 1 Pet. 1.12 Which things the Angels desire to look into Eph. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God And therefore much more should it be the study of Saints But do not rest in a naked Contemplation there is a Form of Knowledg Rom. 2.20 as well as a Form of Godliness 2 Tim. 3.5 which is nothing else but an Artificial Speculation a naked Model of Truth in the Brain which aâ the Winter-Sun shines but warms not But what is true Knowledg How shall we discover it I Answer 1. It must be a serious prudent Knowledg c. See on Ver. 8. I now come to speak to the Illustration of this Qualification of Saving-Knowledg It is illustrated I. By its Opposite the affected and obstinate Ignorance of the World The World hath not known thee II. By its efficient and exemplary Cause But I have known thee I. The first Illustration is from the Opposite Ignorance and Obstinacy of the World The World hath not known thee Why is this alledged I Answer Partly to shew the Reason why they should be otherwise dealt withal than the blind World As if he had said By thy righteous and wise Constitution thou hast appointed different Recompences to Men of different States but now They have known thee but the World hath not known thee Partly in commend their acknowledgment of Christ the World neither knowing nor believing yea rather hating and persecuting thee In the Original there is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã tho so that neither hindred by Fears nor Snares the Rulers and great Men were against the acknowledging of Christ the Multitude blind and obstinate yet the Disciples knew him and owned him as the Messiah or one sent of God 1. Observe That it is exceeding praise-worthy to own Christ when others disown him and reject him to own him in the midst of the World's blindness and madness against ãâã Now he is publickly received among the Nations it is no great matter to own his now as those
effects of the World's Conviction Page 314 Why Christ prays so earnestly for it Page 315 God honoured hereby Page 315 The advantage of it to the Elect. Page 316 It lessons and increases the World's Iudgment and how Page 317 Arguments to press Christians so to live as to convince the World Page 321 God would have the World convinced of his Love to his People Page 347 Reasons of it Page 348 How the World should be thus convinced Page 347 Convictions not to be slighted nor rested in Page 318 319 How we may know whether we are convinced only or converted Page 319 Covenant of Redemption the terms of it Page 77 What was proposed by the Father in it Page 155 What Christ undertook Page 156 Covetousness one of Judas's Sins Page 174 The evil of the Sin Page 177 To be avoided Page 177 Creatures discover God Page 28 33 Doting upon the Creatures withdraw the Heart from God Page 335 D. DAnger cannot be withstood by us in our own Strength Page 171 Christ apprehensive of the Danger of his People in this World Page 133 Reasons of it his Interest Love Charge Experience Page 133 Comfort from hence Page 136 Death desire of Death vid. Desire Death of Christ Christ died to promote Vnity among Christians Page 1ââ Why the Death of Christ hath so little Effect upon us Page 291 Decay of the Power of Godliness brings trouble on the Church Page 195 Delight excessive in worldly things shews a worldly Heart Page 209 Desires show the temper of the Soul Page 208 Desire of Death whether lawful and what Desires are so Page 212 213 Difference between serious and passionate Desire of Death Page 213 Carnal Desires of Death whence they arise Page 212 Believers must be willing to dye Page 354 Despair one of Judas's Sin Page 175 To be avoided Page 178 Devil the great Author of the Troubles of the Church Page 201 219. Difference in course of Life provokes wicked Men especially Difference in Religion Page 200 Difference between Believers and Men of the World in their Principles Rule Conversation End Aims Page 204 Disrespect of the World not to be regarded and why Page 225 Hard to be digested Page 224 The best way to digest it is to consider Christ's Example Page 225 Distraction of Man's Thoughts after the Fall Page 333 This continueth till we return to God Page 334 Divisions in the Church how they arise Page 163 The mischief of them Page 165 166 They bring on Trouble Page 194 They that promote them contrary to Christ. Page 164 Who are guilty of this Sin Page 165 Doctrines of the Word shew it to be from God Page 260 Doctrines Christian vid. Christian. E. ELect none of them can be lost Page 173 Election a special Priviledg Page 66 Not for foreseen Faith good Works or Perseverance Page 364 Original and actual what Page 71 Election of Ministers the Peoples Right Page 273 End a Man is as his End is Page 55 Enjoying no enjoying God without Christ. Page 30 Envy of others worldly Happiness shews a worldly Heart Page 209 Wicked Men envy the Good in others Page 201 Error makes way for Looseness Page 232 Esteem of the World discovers a worldly Heart Page 208 Eternal State the Foundation of it laid in this Life Page 370 Evil Satan hath an Hand in the Evil that befals God's Church and People Page 219 Example of Christ the heavenliness of it Page 206 The Courage of it Page 206 Experience Christ hath Experience of his Peples Sufferings Page 134 F. FAith various Expressions by which it is set-forth in Scripture Page 391 The Nature of it Page 90 95. Difference between true Faith and counterfeit Page 93 The Acts of Faith Page 296 297 In Faith Assent Consent and Trust. Page 93 The Office of Faith to accept Christ and present him in Prayer Page 115 The Object of Faith Page 85 97 296 The Word vid. Receiving the Word Christ vid. Receiving Christ. Three things concur to the working of it the Light of the Spirit external Revelation and the use of fit Instruments Page 84 The Word the means to work Faith Page 88 The necessity use and power of the Word to work Faith Page 298 299 Why God useth the Word to this end Page 299 Incouragements to Faith Page 295 The Excellency of Faith Page 296 How it sanctifies Page 234 Faith a help to Ioy. Page 189 Faith cannot be without Knowledg Page 90 What a kind of Light the Light of Faith is Page 91 In the Knowledg of Faith there is undoubted Certainty Page 90 The work of Faith when we cannot apply Christ. Page 298 The Faith of the Apostles work yet by Christ commended to the Father Page 97 Faithfulness to our Charge recommended Page 67 Of Christ to his Father Page 83 Fall into Sin why God sometimes leaves his People to fall into Sin Page 218 What falls into Sin are inconsistent with Grace Page 148 Belivers not to be discouraged by every Fall into Sin Page 147 Father a Comfort in Prayer to call God Father Page 6 How to carry our selves in Afflictions towards God as a Father Page 7 God the Father chiefly offended by Sin Page 86 263 And he the supream Iudg. Page 86 264 Fear of want discovers a worldly Heart Page 208 Filth of Sin our Filthiness by Nature Page 291 Nothing can cleanse us but the Blood of Christ. Page 291 Finishing what Christ's finishing his Work signifies Page 47 G. GEntleness of Christ in bearing with his Peoples failings Page 80 85. Gift the Privileges of the human Nature a Gift Page 48 Work it self a Gift Page ibid. Gifts are fading Page 148 Wicked Mens Gifts useful to the Church Page 316 Given how Christ had given to his Disciples the Word of God Page 191 Given to Christ who are given to Christ. Page 21 76 153 351. None given to Christ but they that are the Fathers vid. Commensurable Page 72 107 109. Why God gave the Elect to Christ. Page 77 How Belivers given to Christ. By way of Charge vid. Charge Page 21 72 154 156 351. By way of Reward Page 21 72.154 155 351. How shall we knowwe are given to Christ. Page 159 351 Being given to Christ a ground of Consolation and Establishment to the Elect. Page 154 How it is such a ground of Establishment Page 158 Glory the fruit of Vnion as well as Grace Page 326 Shame the way to Glory Page 10 Christ in his last Will and Testament gives Glory to his People Page 350 The Glory that is given by Christ we have as sure as if in the Possession of it Page 322 The freeness of Grace in giving us Glory Page 349 Looking to future Glory a remedy in Tribulation Page 10 Glory of God much advanced by Iesus Christ. Page 11 Glory of Christ's Person what it is Page 358 What the Glory was Christ prayed for Page 9 61 Why Christ begged it of the Father Page 58 Why he was so earnest for
them The heart is so turned from sin that it is turned against it we do not repent of the sins we still live in Now if Grace be dispensed in this order what more contrary to the Tenour of the Gospel-Covenant 3. This Faith and Repentance are solemnly professed in Baptism which is the initiating Ordinance wherein we profess to be baptized into the Death of Christ that is to say to express the virtue to be conformed to the likeness of it and dye unto sin When we first gave our Names to Christ our Baptism strictly obligeth us to continue no longer in sin it is a vowed death to sin therefore if we continue in it we renounce or forget our Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 if we wallow again in the mire after we are once washed all that is done in Baptism is but a Nullity or empty Formality That is the Apostles Argument here How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein There you solemnly renounced sin that you might have no more commerce with it than the dead have with the living therefore for us to continue in sin and indulge sin is to break our solemn Covenant with God You have promised to give neither mind nor heart nor sense nor any faculty or member of Soul or body to accomplish it but so carry your selves as if you were dead And besides you deprive your selves of the Grace of the Covenant which you might have if you did not ponere obicem you might be delivered from the reigning power of indwelling sin therefore you must carefully see that it have not the upper hand in your Souls that the Flesh be made subject to the Spirit that the Reign and Dominion of Sin be indeed broken that you run into no wilful sin and walk with all holy strictness and watchfulness 4. It is contrary to Gods design to call us out of our sinful estate to sincere reformation this was Gods end that we that fly from him as a condemning God might return to his love and service as a pardoning God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mightest be feared he pardoneth what is past upon condition of future obedience he calleth us to Repentance Acts 17.30 Now he commandeth all men every where to repent not to encourage them to continue or go on a minute longer in a course of sin or flatter them with hope of impunity if they do so Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from all your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Thirdly It is wicked and blasphemous 1. Because as much as in you lyeth you make Christ a Minister of sin or an incourager of sin Gal. 2.7 If while we seek to be justified by Christ we are found sinners is Christ a minister of sin God forbid 2. They prevent the highest Institution in the World for the recovery of men to God Jude 4. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã turning the grace of God into wantonness The Gospel is the only way of taking away sin you make it the only way to countenance sin Grace is there taken for objâctive Grace viz. Grace held forth to us in the Doctrine of the Gospel The Doctrine of the Gospel doth not tend to make men sinners nor incourage them to lay aside all care of Holiness or good Works Vse 1. Caution against this abuse 1. Be not prejudiced against the Doctrine of Grace as if it yielded these conclusions it is a misunderstood and misapplied Gospel the World hath not a right understanding in this Mystery Christ came into the World to save sinners but not to reconcile God to our sins to make him less holy or his Law less strict or sin less odious and his free pardon is not to incourage us to go on in our sins but a wicked heart like a Spider will suck poyson from those flowers from wheââe a Bee âuâketh honey 2. Let us not give occasion to others to think so either 1. By entertaining Opinions that may countenance this abuse as the setting up a naked dependence on Christ without a care of Holiness or Christs Merit against his Spirit relying on his reconciling and neglecting his renewing Grace that we are justified before we repent or believe that all sins past present or to come aâe pardoned at once that we need not trouble our selves with scruples about offending God that the greatest confidence of our own good estate is the strongest and best Faith 2. Nor by Practices Christians must be most averse from sin and all enormous Practices else you dishonour Christ in the World but let the blame and shame lye on us and not on the Gospel 3. Let us not harbour this mistake in our own bosoms we are marvellous apt to do so but hereby we forfeit the comfort and priviledge of Christians and it concerneth God to avenge the quarrel of his Grace against us Now harbour it we do if we grow more careless and negligent in Duties less circumspect in our Conversations less humble for Sins and venture upon them with greater boldness and security If you think you need to be less troubled for sin less earnest and watchful against it as if since Christ dyed for the expiation of it it were a smaller matter than before to sin against God you are guilty of this abuse Vse 2. To exhort you to three things 1. To carry your selves as those that are dead to sin be sure that its Dominion and Reign be broken and its strength and power every day more weakened you subdue it throughly root and branch and let your minds be more intent on this that you may not sin 1. Joh. 3.9 Whoso is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God see how this is fulfilled in you and what Conscience you make of your Baptismal Vow every day 2. Honour Grace you should not only esteem it and advance it in your minds but set forth the glory of it in word and deed Eph. 1.5 12. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself according to the good pleasure of his will that we should be to the praise of his glory The whole strain of your life and conversation should be to the praise of Grace that our actions might speak for it though we be silent To this end consider God hath trusted you with the honour of his Grace therefore you should be eminently much better than other men Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven 1 Pet. 3.9 and set forth the genuine and kindly workings of it 3. Fortifie your minds against this abuse which is so
may be confirmed by the Types of the old Law the Sin-offering was not to be eaten by the people at all and the Sacrifice of Thanksgiving was not to be eaten the third day after it was offered Lev. 7.16 17 18. the eating of the Peace-offerings wherein they rejoyced before the Lord and gave him thanks was a solemn Feast like the Lords Supper now they might eat it the same day in which it was offered with acceptation but not on the third day then it was unlawful the eating it the same day taught them to hasten and not delay but with speed while it is called to day to be made partakers of Christ to eat his flesh in Faith and to be thankful for his Grace the longest time was the second day the third it could not be eaten not only upon a natural reason that the flesh might be eaten while it was pure and sweet for by the third day it might easily putrefie in those hot Countries but upon a mystical reason to foreshadow the time of Christs Resurrection whose rising from the dead was on the third day and the third day I shall be perfected Luk. 13.32 So our Feast on the flesh and blood of Christ representeth his Death rather than his Resurrection Well then Christ hath appointed two Sacraments which represent him dead but none that represent him glorified for Sacraments were instituted in favour of Man and for the benefit of man more directly and immediately than for the Honour of Christ exalted Therefore in these Ordinances he representeth himself rather as he procured the glory of others than as possessed of his own Glory and would have us consider rather his Death past than his present Glory His Death is wholly for us but his Glory for himself and us too For understanding this we must distinguish between what is primarily represented in the Sacraments and what is secondarily and consequentially It is true the consideration of his Humiliation excludeth not that of his Exaltation but leadeth us to it primarily and properly Christs Death is represented in the Sacraments and consequentially his Resurrection and Exaltation as those other Acts receive their value from his Death as to our comfort and benefit as his Resurrection and Intercession we remember his Death as the meritorious cause of our Justification and Sanctification but his Resurrection as the publick Evidence of the value of his Merit according to that of the Apostle Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification Therefore primarily and directly we are baptized into his death and in the Lords Supper we shew forth his death by which he satisfied Divine Justice for us but secondarily and consequentially we remember his Resurrection which sheweth that his Satisfaction is perfect and God who is the Judge and Avenger of sin could require no more of Christ for the Atonement of the World While the punishment remaineth in the guilty person or his Surety the debt is not fully paid but the taking our Surety from Prison and Judgment sheweth that provoked Justice is contented So in Baptism the immersion or plunging in Water signified his Death and the coming out of the Water his Resurrection and in the Lords Supper we annunciate his Death but because we keep up this Ordinance till he come we imply his Resurrection and Life of Glory therefore we do but consequentially remember it So it is for Christs Intercession it is but a Representation of the Merit of his Sacrifice and receiveth its value from his Death Heb. 9.12 By his own blood he entred into the holy place having obtained eternal redemption for us Our High Priest now appearing before God and representing the value of his Sacrifice for all penitent Believers the foundation was in his Death As this is true of the cause so it is true of the benefits procured by that Cause the great benefit which we have by Christ is Salvation which consists in the destruction of sin and a fruition of those things which by Gods appointment are consequent upon the destruction of sin namely Eternal Life and Happiness Now as these things are consequent upon the destruction of sin so Baptism and the Lords Supper signifieth and sealeth them but consequentially its primary use is to signifie the destruction and abolition of sin by the Death of Christ as for instance We are baptized for the remission of sins Act. 2.38 and Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins and in the Lords Supper Mat. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins So that you see these benefits are more expresly signified in Baptism and the Lords Supper the Resurrection of the Body and Eternal Life more remotely and consequentially The Death of Christ first purchased for us Justification and Sanctification therefore they are first represented directly and primarily Baptism and the Lords Supper represent these especially so now you see why the Apostle saith Ye are baptized into his death 2. By the Rites used in both these Ordinances Baptism signifieth the Death and Burial of Christ for immersion under the water is a kind of Figure of Death and Burial as our Apostle explaineth it v. 4. Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into death and the trine Immersion the threefold Dipping used by the Ancients is expounded by them not only with reference to the Trinity Father Son and Holy Ghost in whose Names they were baptized Mat. 28.19 but the three several days wherein Christ lay buried in the grave as Athanasius expoundeth it and many others interpret it as a similitude of Christs death for three days So for the Lords Supper Luke 22.19 20. He took bread and brake it and gave it to them saying This is my body which is given for you this do in remembrance of me Likewise also the cup after supper saying This cup is the New âestament in my blood which is shed for you His Body is represented as dead and broken and so proper food for our Souls his Blood as poured out and shed for us Well then here we remember Christ as dying on the Cross rather than as glorified in Heven 3. By reason it must needs be so 1. With respect to the state of Man with whom the new Covenant is made it is made with Man fallen and a Sinner therefore Baptism and the Lords Supper imply our Communion with Christ as a Redeemer and Saviour who cometh to save us from our sins Mat. 1.21 and nothing can save us from our sins but a crucified Saviour Therefore these Ordinances imply a Communion with his Death Heb. 9.15 For this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament that by the means of death for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first Testament they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance So here the intervention of his Death was the way and means to expiate
have some kind of remorse and trouble but they cannot help or free themselves 2. Observe that the Gospel looketh forward to the time to come It respecteth not what Believers have been before Conversion and turning to God but thenceforward they must forsake their sinful lusts and turn to God So 1 Pet. 4.2 That he no more should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God Time is short work is great since it is not enough for a Christian to cut off one member but the whole body of sin must be destroyed and they have been too long dishonouring God and destroying their own Souls and cherishing divers lusts in themselves Therefore now they should more earnestly set about the mortifying of sin Now as this is an encouragement to those that have long been serving their base lusts and vile affections and been eminent in wickedness so it is an ingagement to them to double their diligence for the future to serve God by virtue of their deliverance by Christ Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life If the Gospel doth not look backward surely it looketh forward it obligeth us to be more assiduous and serious in the study of Holiness after Conversion that if it be possible they may restore the Lord to his honour reclaim those whom they have hardened in sin and get their own hearts more loosened from it since custom hath deeply rooted it in them 3. Observe the Apostle saith That we should not serve sin It is one thing to sin another thing to serve sin Though sin doth remain in the godly it doth not reign in them to serve sin is to yield willing obedience to it This may be done two ways First When men slavishly lye down in any habit and course of sin There is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a way of sinning as David Psal. 139.24 See if there be any way of wickedness in me David would not be corrupt in any of his ways And again Psal. 119.29 Remove from me the way of lying Some are given to one sin some to another some covetous others sensual some proud others brutish there is some iniquity they regard in their hearts and make much of and indulge in themselves and so grow slaves to that imperious lust Now whatever good properties we have otherwise we must take heed of any one perverse habit or evil frame of spirit lest it hamper us and make fools of us and make us liable to be caught again after some shew of escape A beast escaped with an halter is easily caught again so this lust indulged will bring us into our old bondage Secondly When we willingly indulge any presumptuous acts For Joh. 8.34 He that committeth sin is the servant of sin If we allow our selves to commit any one gross sin we serve it Other sins steal into the Soul by degrees but these at once therefore we must take heed that we run not wilfully into these inordinacies and yet hope to escape the danger Secondly How all this must be improved by us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã knowing this The word signifies 1. Knowledge 2. Consideration 3. Assent 1. Knowledge understand this This is of use here for ignorance of Christ and his Gospel is a great cause of sin whereas a sound knowledge produceth mortification Ignorance causeth men to become brutish 1 Pet. 1.14 Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 1 Cor. 15.34 Some have not the knowledge of God I speak this to your shame On the other side knowledge is an help to mortification provided it be found and such a knowledge both for matter and manner as it ought to be For matter that it be a thorough knowledge Eph. 4.20 21 22. But ye have not so learned Christ if so be that ye have heard him and been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts If men were thorougly instructed in the Christian Doctrine they could not so easily sin against God but a partial knowledge incourages our boldness in sinning For manner it must be lively 2 Pet. 2.20 If after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Joh. 8.32 And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make ye free Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote on my thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth It is but a form of knowledge not the lively light of the Spirit which doth not break the power of our lusts 2. It may import Consideration and so knowing this is seriously considering this Many Truths lye by neglected unimproved for want of consideration and that is the cause of mens sins they consider not Gods benefits Isa. 1.3 The ox knows his owner and the ass his masters crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider nor his Judgments Job 34.27 They turned back from him and would not consider his ways that is made the reason of their sin they consider not his ways that is the ways of his Providence towards them and others If men did consider and ponder with themselves how hateful sin is to God with what severity he will punish it what obligations they have to the contrary it would much check the fervour of their lusts and they could not go on so quietly in a course of disobedience against God but they do not seriously consider what they are a doing Above all the Death of Christ should be considered by us as 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers But with the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish and without spot If men would know that is ponder these things in their hearts and discourse with themselves Why was so great a price given for our Reconciliation but that sin might be destroyed and the great Make-bate between God and us removed out of the way 3. Knowing is often put for Assent For Faith is not a Doubting but a certain Knowledge And this enliveneth every Truth If you do believe that Christ came to take away every sin you have no reason to cherish it The Word worketh not till it be believed Heb. 4.2 To us was the Gospel preached as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it But then it worketh
you Jer. 44.4 O do not this abominable thing that I hate Conscience calleth to you as Davids heart smote him it is time to stop then Is this becoming your solemn Vow Will it consist with the Love of God Vse 4. It puts us upon Self-reflection Do I know that my Old man is crucified with Christ There is a knowledge of Faith and a knowledge of spiritual Sense 1. Have you experimentally felt the power of his Death Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death Is the body of sin destroyed or at least considerably weakened 2. Whom do you serve God or Sin Have you changed Masters Are you as free from sin as before from righteousness And do you as much for God as before for sin Rom. 6.19 20. As ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness SERMON VI. ROM VI. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin THE words are a Reason to prove what was asserted in the former Verse Two things were there asserted 1. That their old man is crucified with Christ. 2. That therefore we must not serve sin This the Apostle proveth This Reason is taken from the Analogy between Death natural and spiritual He that is dead naturally is freed from the Authority of those who formerly had power over him humane slavery endeth with death in the grave the servant is free from his master Job 3.19 Death levelleth the ranks of persons and the imperious Lord and Master hath no more priviledge than his vilest slave and servant So he that is dead to sin is delivered from the power of sin acting formerly in him For he that is dead is freed from sin In the words 1. A Subject 2. A Predicate 1. A Subject He that is dead A man may be said to be dead properly and naturally or improperly and metaphorically First Properly and naturally when the Body is deprived of the Soul Jam. 2.26 The body without the spirit is dead Secondly Improperly and metaphorically for Death spiritual and this either with respect to Unbelievers who are said to be dead in sin Eph. 2.1 You hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins And vers 5. Even when we were dead in sins hath he quickened us together with Christ. And therefore when we come out of that estate we are said to pass from death to life 1 Joh. 3.14 Or with respect to Believers who are dead to sin Col. 3.3 For ye are dead Real Believers are dead not in sin but to sin the Dominion and Reign of it being broken though it be not totally subdued This is here intended 2. The Predicate Is freed from sin The word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Vulgar hath justificatus est à peccato Beza with many of the Ancients liberatus est Our Translation hath both in the Text freed in the Margine justified Whether you take one or the other word it importeth deliverance from the yoke and dominion of sin so as not to obey its motions and commands For the Apostle doth not speak here of the Forgiveness of sin but the Abolition of its power and dominion for it is brought as a Reason why those whose Old man is crucified with Christ should not serve sin and the word justified is the rather used because one justified and absolved by his Judge is also released and set free from his bonds so are we Doctrine That freedom from sin is the consequent of our dying with Christ. I shall handle 1. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin 2. The Degree to which we attain in this Life 3. The value of this Benefit 4. How it is the Consequent of our dying with Christ. I. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin I told you before it is an exemption from the Dominion and Reign of Sin 1. We quit the evil disposition and temper of our Souls we are dispossessed of every evil habit Our first work is to put off the habit and then the act ceaseth The Apostle telleth us 1 Pet. 2.11 12. Dearly beloved abstain from fleshly lusts that war against the soul. Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles c. In vain do we lop off the branches till the root be first deadned The life and reign of sin lyeth in the prevalency of our lusts within all outward sins are but acts of obedience to the reigning lust 2. We renounce our former course of living after the Habits we are free from the Acts we do not and durst not to live in sin the former conversation is cast off as well as the former lusts Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Sin must not break out in our conversations for it is but a deceit to think we have quelled the lust when the acts appear as frequently and easily as they did before A change of heart will be made manifest by a change of conversation So 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance They must not shape and mould their actions and endeavours according to the sinful motions of their corrupt Nature So 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your conversation honest If sin be weakened in the heart the fruit of it will appear in the conversation Now this Freedom is expressed by a word that signifieth Justification and fitly 1. Because of the Nature of Justification in which there are two Branches liberatio à poenâ and acceptatio ad vitam The punishment incurred by the Fall is poena damni and poena sensûs the loss and the pain Both may be considered as in this life or the life to come To begin with the highest and most dreadful part of the punishment the loss of Gods eternal and blessed Presence or the Fruition of him in Glory Mat. 25.41 Depart ye cursed The pains are those eternal Torments which are appointed for the wicked when they shall fall immediately into the hands of an angry and offended God Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God But in this life we must also consider the loss and pain The pains are all those miseries and afflictive evils which came into the World by reason of sin The loss is loss of Gods Image that Threatning Thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2.17 implied spiritual death as well as temporal and eternal Now we are justified when we are freed from punishment and among other punishments from the punishment of loss when God giveth us the blessing which sin had deprived us of As for instance when he giveth us the sanctifying Spirit this is called a receiving the Atonement Rom. 5.11 We had forfeited it by
place for them after the storm of this World is over whenever they dye their place is ready for them there is a Friend on shore ready to receive them So elsewhere 1 Cor. 15.20 Christ is risen as the first-fruits his Resurrection is a certain proof that other men shall have a Resurrection also as by a handful of the first-fruits the whole Harvest was blessed and consecrated to God the First-fruits did not bless the Tares the Cockle or the Darnel or the filthy Weeds that grew among the Corn these are not carried home into Gods Barn But penitent Believers may be confident of a joyful Resurrection if we be reconciled by his Death we may much more expect to be saved by his Life 4. Christ by his Resurrection is the Cause of our Life for Christ liveth in Heaven as a quickening Head who will give the Spirit of Grace to all his Members to change their hearts and to bring them into the Life of God Joh. 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also Christ is the Fountain of all Life the life of Believers is derived from the Life of Christ without which it could not subsist if he had remained under a state of Death he were not in a capacity to convey Life to others and so had neither been a Fountain of Grace or Glory to us therefore his Resurrection is the Fountain-cause of our living to God having first purchased Grace for us he is risen to apply it and bring us into possession of it Therefore he sendeth his Spirit into the hearts of his People even that same Spirit by which he was raised up to a new Life Rev. 1.18 I am be that liveth and was dead and behold I am alive for evermore he liveth for ever to make and keep us alive Now this is a mighty encouragement to us that we live by virtue of Christs endless Life When the Fountain faileth the stream may be dryed up but that cannot be and therefore we are encouraged to expect our supplies from him 5. Christs Life after his Resurrection is a Pattern of ours both as to the Immortality and Perfection of it First The Immortality Christ when he rose again rose to an eternal immortal Life he shall dye no more he is no more obnoxious to Death The Phrases that express the Immortality of Christs Life are suited to our case that he may the better be propounded as a Pattern to us both of what we ought to endeavour our selves and of what his Spirit doth work in us 1. Being raised he dyeth no more We should once so fix and settle our hearts to live to God that we should no more return to our old course and our old bondage There are some who are always dying and rising and dying again that return to their old sins and lick up their vomit and after they are washed wallow in the ãâã these never dyed in good earnest for then they would so dye unto sin once as not to revert to it any more but to be repenting of sin and committing of sin and then repenting and committing again sheweth our Mortification is not sincere A bone often broken in the same place is very hard to be set again Relapses make our case to be more dangerous if it be into open sinful courses it sheweth our Repentance is not sincere Men are sick of sin but when that trouble is over they presently are as bad as they were before Prov. 24.11 As a dog returneth to his vomit so a fool returneth to his folly their hearts were never changed their renounced sins and fleshly practices are as dear to them as ever True repentance will produce a constant perseverance in well doing but if the unclean spirit returneth after it seemed to be cast out Luke 11.24 we never parted in good earnest Was your repentance sincere and will you taste of the bitter waters again Indeed we must distinguish of Relapses 1. As to the degrees of sin there are infirmities which we cannot avoid while we are in the body and there are iniquities which we can and ought to avoid A man that is troubled with vain and distracting thoughts in Prayer may be troubled again but of gross and wilful sins we never soundly repented if we cease not from them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the pollutions of the world spoken of 2 Pet. 2.20 Doth a man repent of his ââcleaâness that often falleth into it as often as the occasion returneth So again 2. As to the seasons of sinning we must distinguish between the acts repeated before any repentance professed or after An Issue when it is new made before the orifice of the wound be well closed may bleed afresh after it is bound up So before we are throughly recovered sin will be breaking out as in Lots doubled Incest Samsons returning often to Dalilah when God had rebuked him for his sin Peters treble denials his heart was not throughly touched and moulded as yet this was as one continued sin 3. As to the manner of the return if it be frequently readily easily this will infer a Habit for an Habit serveth ut quis facitè jucundè constanter agat Now though some sins solicite us more than others yet uprightness requireth that we should keep our selves from our iniquity Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from my iniquity So that Repentance which consists only in sorrow for sin and such trouble for it as doth not mortifie it is but like thawing a little in the Sun-shine or giving weather soft at top and hard at bottom True Repentance is a thorow change of heart and life therefore to repent and go on still in our trespasses is no found Repentance 2. Death hath no dominion over him so should not sin have over us After all our care sin will be troublesom but it must be kept out of the Throne if men forsake not known wilful sins they are wicked men sin reigneth and the power of it is no way broken Therefore let it not have dominion so as to draw you to a sensual life or command your thoughts and affections or ingross your time and strength Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me so shall I be upright and free from the great transgression As to the Merit there needeth not another Sacrifice and to the conveyance and making over the blessings of the Gospel there needeth not another Covenant so as to the Application there needeth not another Regeneration or total Conversion unto God as also our Baptism which is the sign of it needeth not to be repeated or reiterated though the Acts of our Faith and Repentance need often to be repeated For all known sins it is expresly required for sins of ignorance and lesser escapes they are pardoned of course and as they are retracted iâ a general Repentance Well then let us so rise to newness of life as never to return
communicate it to his Members he is not weak when we are weak but able to do above what we can ask or think 3. As concerning the Life of Glory we have it by Christ also 1 Joh. 5.11 This is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son The door which is shut against us by our sins is opened by Christ. Let us follow his Precepts and Example and depend upon his Grace and you cannot miscarry Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light assured us of an endless Happiness after Death Heathens had but a doubtful conjecture of another Life we have an undoubted assurance and that is some great stay to us 4. Concerning the troubles and afflictions that we meet withal As to the troubles of the Church of God he is alive and upon the Throne he can never cease to live and reign Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou on my right hand until I make thy foes thy footstool The enemies of his Kingdom must bend or break first or last 5. Against Death Christ hath broken the power of it as it hath no dominion over him so it cannot totally seize upon his Members in their better part they still live to God assoon as they dye and as to their Bodies The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10.15 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law But thanks be to God who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Job 19.25 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand the last day upon the earth c. But what is this to us As it hath no dominion over him so not over us the power is broken the sting is gone If our flesh must rot in the grave our Nature is in Heaven Christ once dyed and then rose again from the dead Now this doth mightily secure and support us against the power and fears of death that we have a Saviour in possession of Glory to whom we may commend our departing Souls at the time of death and who will receive them to himself one that hath himself been upon Earth in flesh then dyed and rose again and is now in possession of endless Blessedness He is Lord of that World we are going into All Creatures there do him Homage and we e're long are to be adjoyned to that dutiful happy Assembly and partake in the same work and felicity SERMON IX ROM VI. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. THE Protasis or Foundation of the Similitude was laid down vers 9 10. the Apodosis or Application of it to the case in hand in this Verse The Foundation is Christs Example and Pattern dying and rising now after this double Example of Christs Death and Resurrection we must account our selves obliged both to dye unto sin and rise again to newness of life Likewise reckon ye also your selves c. In which words 1. Our Duty which is Conformity or Likeness to Christ dying and living 2. Grace to perform this Duty ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã through or in Jesus Christ by virtue of our Union with him we are both to resemble his Death and Resurrection 3. The means of inforcing this Duty ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã reckon Vulgar existimate Erasmus out of Tertullian reputate consider with your selves Others colligite statuite Doctrine That all who are baptized and profess Faith in Christ dying and rising from the dead are under a strong obligation of dying to sin and living to God through the Grace of the Redeemer Here I. I shall consider the Nature of the Duties of being dead to Sin and alive to God II. The Correspondency how they do answer the two States of Christ as Christ dyeth to sin for the Expiation of it and after Death reviveth and liveth to God so we III. The Order first Death then the Resurrection from the dead so first dying to sin then being alive to God IV. The certain Connexion of these things if we dye we shall live and we cannot live to God unless we be dead to sin neither can we dye to sin unless we live to God V. In the two Branches the Apostle opposeth God to Sin I. The Nature of the Work It consists of two Branches dying to Sin and living to God Mortification and Vivification 1. Mortification is the purifying ââd cleansing of the Soul or the freeing it from the slavery of the flesh which detaineth it from God and disableth it for all the duties of the holy and heavenly life The reign of sin was the punishment of the first Transgression and is taken away by the gift of the Spirit upon account of the Merit of Christ however it is our work to see that sin dye it dyeth as our love to it dyeth and our love to sin is not for its own sake but because of some pleasure contentment and satisfaction that we hope to find in it for no man would commit sin or transgress meerly for his minds sake meer evil apprehended as evil cannot be the object of our choice Now then our love to sin dyeth when our esteem of the advantages of the carnal life is abated when we have no other value of the pleasures honours and profits of the world than is fully consistent with our duty to God and may further us in it Therefore we are dead to fin when we endeavour more to please God than to please the flesh and mind more our eternal than our temporal interests Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit What we mind and value most sheweth the Reign of either Principle the Flesh or the Spirit 2. Vivification or living to God is the changing of the Heart by Grace and the acting of those Graces we have received by the Spirit of Regeneration All that have received the gift of the spiritual Life are bound to exercise it and put it in act by loving serving and obeying God 2 Pet. 1.3 4 5. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust And besides this giving all diligence add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge c. They that have received Grace are not to fit down idle and satisfied but to be more active and diligent in the exercise of Grace and whatever remaineth of their lives must be devoted to
only know and discourse of these things but apply them to our selves The best and the most profitable knowledge is in applying general Truths to a mans own case Likewise reckon ye your selves also to be dead unto sin c. This is a Truth which concerneth us in Mortification I profess Faith in Christ am baptized with Christ I must die unto sin Omnis operatio est per contactum the closer the truth the more effectual the operation Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 5. It is Actus Judicii decernentis we do determine this we must do or be undone 2 Cor. 5.14 15. We thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that be dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 6. It is Actus Voluntatis consentientis this Death and Life is much promoted by the firm purpose and resolution of our minds 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The summ of the whole is 1. That we should think of it seriously and here many are defective who little think of dying to sin or living to God all their thoughts are how they may please the flesh Rom. 13.14 To make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof or thrive in the world Luke 12.17 18. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and he thought within himself saying What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my fruits And he said This will I do I will pull down my barns and build greater and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods Or as those Jam. 4.13 To day or to morrow we will go into such a city and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain and so their great work lyeth neglected 2. That by Reason we should so evidence it to our selves to be our Duty that we should make conscience of it A sluggish heart needs to be awakened by plain and evident Conclusions for wherefore was Reason given us to lye asleep No we must argue and conclude for God that we may bring it to this issue that either we are flat Rebels or must do those things he hath given us in charge 3. We must assent to those Principles of Faith from whence this Conclusion is deduced by necessary consequence as namely 1. That Christ is set up as a Pattern to whom all the Heirs of Promise must be conformed 2. That our Conformity is mainly seen in resembling his two Estates his dying to Sin and living to God 3. That our Baptism obligeth us both by way of Dependence and Obedience By way of Dependence waiting for his Grace whereby this Conformity and Likeness may be accomplished By way of Obedience using all those holy means and endeavours that conduce to this end and purpose Faith assenteth Reason concludeth 4. We must resolve upon it as an unquestionable Duty that we may not play fast and loose with God For the Judgment determintaing and the Will consenting make up the strength of Resolution which in this case is very necessary because we are likely to be assaulted with many enemies and seeing we are too often secure and forgetful of our work and welfare therefore we must stand fast in the purpose of our own hearts still to pursue this work till it be finished Those who are regenerated by the Spirit surely will have such reasonings in themselves and are not only in profession but indeed as the word is in the Text dying to sin and living to God And it is ordinary in Scripture to exhort by affirming that is to speak of the Duty of Believers as already done by them thereby to assure them it shall be done and to oblige them the more strongly to the endeavour of it Vse To press us to two things 1. To regard your Duty 2. To owne the Grace of Christ. 1. To regard your Duty of dying to Sin and living to God The Arguments to press it are these 1. From the Work it self which is so noble and excellent that if there were no benefit to ensue it were enough to ingage us It consists in these four Branches and Parts First To have the sensitive Appetite subject to Reason which is nothing else but to have the order of Nature preserved or that Man should carry himself rather like a Man than a Beast nor serve divers lusts and pleasures but be governed by his Reason and Conscience Now it should not be a hard Precept to us to perswade us to walk upon our feet rather than our heads let the head guide the body and the feet obey its direction put Reason in the Throne Secondly To have Reason illuminated and rectified by Faith which discovereth things to us out of the ken and view of Reason Heb. 11.1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen The Heathens had the highest opinion of those who were admitted into secrecy with their Gods and had things revealed to them which other Mortals could never have known This Honour have all his Saints They shall be all taught of God Joh. 6.45 higher Mysteries than Nature could discover Thirdly That this Faith should make us alive to God or enable and incline us to persevere in our Duty to him Faith is our life as begun Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me As consummated Heb. 10.38 Now the just shall live by faith the Spirit working in us a practical fiducial assent to the saving Truths of the Gospel or affiance on God according to the Promises doth beget life in us or a resolution to obey God whatever it cost us Fourthly That this Faith working by Love doth incline and enable us to live accordingly The property of Faith is to work by love Gal. 5.6 Now see what these two Graces do The property of Love is to incline us to God it is the bent and biass of the Soul and the property of Faith is to enable us by presenting greater encouragements to the holy and heavenly Life than the World and the Flesh can produce to the contrary Now is this a toilsom and tedious life to have Appetite governed by Reason Reason elevated by Faith to the sight of God and the other World and Faith acting by Love and Hope which incline us to God and Heaven and fortifie and strengthen us against all the delights and terrors of sense This is nothing but dying to sin and living to God 2. From the consequent Benefits which are 1. Pardon of all their sins these have an interest in Christ a Pardon sealed by his Blood They that die to Sin and live to Righteousness have passed from death to life
Graves mouth and wealth pleasure carnal rest worldly honour are no longer of use âo us when we are to be laid in the dust One would think this should cure the mad desires of all mortal Creatures 1 Joh. 2.17 The world passeth away and the lusts thereof but he that doth the will of God shall endure for ever When we come to die neither can the thing do us good and the very lust and desire is gone and is bitter in the remembrance of it Pray how little can all the World then do for you when you have most need of comfort the taste of these things is gone and the sting remaineth the pampered flesh must then be cast into the dust and all its pleasure will then be at an end Which will be a doleful day to those that had their good things here and all their portion in this life when that is gone which is so much valued and sought after and the true Felicity forfeited because it was undervalued and contemned how will they be ashamed of the folly of their perverse choice Therefore if we would joyfully bear or contentedly yield to the dissolution of our bodies we should now master and mortifie the desires of the flesh 4. To shew that in this state of Mortality and Frailty we may prevent the reign of sin Many will say We are frail Creatures we are not glorified Saints the desires of Nature are impetuous Ay but you may resist them and that with success The mortality of the body doth not excuse sin but aggravate it that for a little brutish pleasure that is but for a while we will forfeit eternal Joys and run the hazard of eternal Pains But can we avoid the pleasing of desires so natural Yes many that live in the flesh do not live after the flesh their Reason is not enslaved by sense but illuminated and directed by Faith to higher things The Apostle produceth himself as an instance Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me And he speaketh no more of himself than what is common to all Believers surely they may or can if they be not wanting to themselves crucifie the flesh with the affections and passions thereof yea they have if they are true Believers Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Indeed nothing seemeth harder and harsher than for men to get such a Victory over their own Flesh and to contradict motions that are so pleasing They are not stocks and stones they say How is it possible to be so dead to the interests of the animal life as not to be moved and sometimes greatly moved with these things which either gratifie or displease the flesh I answer in Christs words Mat. 19.26 With men this is impossible but with God all things are possible There is the Spirit of Christ to change our Natures and the Spirit of Christ to direct and influence our motions and Ordinances and means appointed to convey this Spirit to us as the Word which revealeth better things Sacraments which assure to us our great hopes and oblige us to live answerably there are many Providences to deaden the taste of the flesh and train us up for better things in another World and we are to be watchful serious heavenly 5. To shew that the tediousness of our Conflict and this troublesom resistance shall endure but for a little while All our business is that sin may not reign in our mortal body there will a time come when this mortal shall put on immortality 1 Cor. 15.53 and long before that our spirits must return to God that gave them Eccles. 12.7 Now the more we think of another life the stronger we are against sin the troublesom part of our duty is but while we are in the flesh or in the world and if we can but escape the corruption that is in the world through lust we shall be happy for ever Thirdly When is sin said to reign I answer in general That is said to reign which attaineth the chief power in the Soul and particularly sin is said to reign 1. Negatively when it is not opposed or but slightly opposed We must take in this part of the description because there are contrary Principles in us There is no question but fleshly lusts will solicite you but your business is to inquire whether you oppose them it may be you do for it cannot be imagined that whilst a spark of Conscience remaineth alive in us a man can apparently be tempted from his duty but his heart will give back a little but an ineffectual striving will not acquit us even the unregenerate have a remnant of natural Knowledge and Conscience which in its measure resisteth sin as Light resisteth Darkness as is seen in the Gentiles Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witness and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another And where supernatural Revelation is added it may do more for Christians know what is evil more than Heathens do and so may escape through the knowledge of Christ the common pollutions of the world 2 Pet. 2.20 or be much troubled if they fall into them and God may give unto many some common internal Grace of the Spirit Heb. 6.4 5. which may occasion many convictions of the evil way they walk in But the business is whether there be such a Principle of resistance set up in the Soul that you walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8.1 so that your hearts are habitually bent to God and your course of life is altered you dare not wittingly nor willingly give way to any known sin or live in the neglect of any known Duty as they do that live in any customary practice of sin or constant neglect of God or ordinarily break out into enormous offences It may be after all your care caution watchfulness resistance you may be overtaken or overcome by some violent temptation and may feel in your selves some infirmities you find you are guilty of many idle thoughts passionate words unwary practices but what is this to iniquities So those that say they relent and strive and have many wishes to be better but still continue in a carnal and ungodly life these do but sin against Conscience and never conquer the sin which they strive to resist till the opposite Principle be the ruling Principle for the main bent of your hearts and course of your lives the opposition and striving is but ineffectual If there be no sin but what you are truly desirous to
God is cured As Moses pleaded many things why he should not be sent to Egypt he was not eloquent and the like Exod. 4.19 Go return into Egypt for all the men are dead which sought thy life he had never pleaded this but God knew where the pinch was and that was the main ground of his tergiversation and therefore gently toucheth his privy sore So some complain of other things this and that is amiss but the main thing is neglected and slightly passed over 2 We rather complain than give over sinning resistance is certainly a greater evidence of a sincere heart than complaining We should not be so haunted with Temptations if we did resist more Jam. 4.7 Resist the devil and he shall flee from you Satan only hath weapons offensive as fiery darts he hath none defensive as a Christian hath namely sword and shield and we should not be so much troubled with the ill consquents of sin who will pity that man that complains of soreness and pain and doth not take the gravel out of his shoo If you wound and goar your selves no question but your smart and trouble is real you do not complain in Hypocrisie but who is to be blamed your business is to remove the cause We read of the young man Mat. 10.22 He was sad at that saying and went away grieved for he had great possessions His grief was a real grief but the cause was in himself he would have Christ and yet keep his love to the World still so many complain of their Lusts not as a burden for they indulge them but because of their inconvenience they cannot reconcile their sense of Duty with those corrupt affections which it apparently disproveth 2. When it is opposed weakly and with a faint resistance It is not enough for men to see their sins and blame them in themselves or purpose to amend and forsake them but they must strive to overcome them and in striving prevail for otherwise sensuality carrieth it because our Reason and Will make too weak an opposition Jesus Christ our Head and Chief resisted Satans motions with indignation Get thee behind me Satan so must we when we speak faintly and coldly the Devil reneweth the assault with the more violence therefore our resistance must be valid and strong Many purposes there are that come to nothing because they are not deep and serious Pharaoh in his qualms proposed to let the Children of Israel go and yet when it came to it he would not let them go Saul purposed in his heart not to kill David yea bound it by an Oath yet afterwards he attempted it 1 Sam. 19.6 compared with 10 and 11. So many times they purpose to avoid the sin by which they have been foiled but when the Temptation returneth they are over-born with it as marish ground is drowned with the return of every Tide Many are perswaded that sin is evil as contrary to God and hurtful to themselves hereupon they have some mind to let it go yea some wishes and weak desires that Christ would save them from it yet still have a Love that is greater than their Dislike the bent of their hearts is more for it than against it and their habitual inclination is more to keep it than leave it Therefore we must look not only to our endeavour but to the success that we have against sin for if our Will were more strong and our endeavour more serious we should have more success if there were a firm ratified resolution of mortifying and crucifying every sin and an endeavouring against sin with all speed and diligence the old man would more decay in us and the life of Grace be set up with greater power and efficacy I would not leave this point without distinct information 1. Then there are certain unavoidable infirmities which the Saints cannot get rid of though they fain would such as the Apostle speaketh of Rom. 7.19 When I would do good evil is present with me As those swarms of noisom and unsavoury thoughts which are injected on a sudden and do hinder us and distract us in the best imployment wandring thoughts in the time of Prayer never distinctly consented to rash words spoken of a sudden sudden unpremeditated actions In these cases watching and striving is conquering for you do prevail in part though not in whole it preventeth many of them Of this nature are want of degrees of Love to God and that liberty and purity in his service which the holy Soul aimeth at and the first stirrings and risings of corruption in the heart 2. There are a smaller sort of sins as the sins of daily incursion Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us There is no man so exact but his watch is intermitted and then he will be sinning other cannot be looked for in this state of frailty wherein we now are We bewray too much dulness weariness formality in our Duties to God our domestick crosses put us into fits of anger and discontent in our publick actions some intermixture of Hypocrisie and vain Glory some high-mindedness in our Prosperity some distrust and uncomely disquiet of spirit in our Adversity Our Lord telleth us Joh. 13.10 He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet they that are in an holy state by walking up and down in the World in the several businesses and employments thereof contract some filth which must be washed off every day by a renewed application of the Blood of Christ which is the Fountain God hath opened for uncleanness Though the Saints do not like Swine voluntarily wallow in the puddle yet in a polluted World they contract some filth In this case every failing must make us more wary and watchful and teach us wisdom that we do not lapse another time 3. By the sway of great and head-strong Passions some that make Conscience of their ways in the general may fall into sins more hainous but they do not make a trade of it or settle in such an evil way To lapse ordinarily frequently easily into these sins will not stand with Grace The Saints may fail in their Duty strangely on occasions as David Peter Lot c. as a man sailing into France a Tempest may drive him into Spain or some other Country their face is towards Heaven but a sudden Passion may drive them another way as the wicked are good by fits but evil by constitution so the Children of God the constitution and bent of their hearts is towards God for a fit or so they may do things misbecoming the new Nature but assoon as awakened they retract their sins by a special Repentance Psal. 51.3 4. For I acknowledge my transgressions and my sin is ever before me Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this evil in thy sight 3. As sin in general should not bear sway in our hearts so no one sin should have dominion over us Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let
the new Nature to hate sin as to love God Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil there is an irreconcileable hatred and enmity against sin There is a twofold hatred odium abominationis odium inimicitiae The hatred of abomination or offence is a turning away of the Soul from what is apprehended as repugnant and prejudical to us so to sin is repugnant and contrary to the renewed Will it is agreeable and suitable to the unregenerate as Draff to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock or Horse Now there being in all those that are born of God this kind of hatred it must needs weaken sin for the mortification of sin standeth principally in the hatred of it sin dyeth when it dyeth in the affections when it is an offence to us and we have an Antipathy against it as some Creatures have one against another the new Nature is a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 in some measure it hath the same aversations and affections which God hath we hate what he hateth love what he loveth Prov. 8.13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate There is another kind of hatred odium inimicitiae now this hatred is nothing else but a willing evil or mischief to the thing or person hated out of that dislike offence and distaste we take against them Psal. 18.37 I have pursued mine enemies and overtaken them neither did I turn again till they were consumed This is different from the former for there may be an aversation or an offence from some things which yet I do not maligne or pursue to the death But by this hatred also do the Regenerate hate their sins they hate sin so as to mortifie and subdue it and get it destroyed in themselves Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Grace within will not let a man alone in his sins but rouseth up the Soul against it non cessat in laesâone peccati sed exterminio it is still taking away somewhat from sin its damning power its reigning power its being Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They would be free from all sin groan under the relicts of it as a âore burden therefore certainly the new Nature which hath such a lively hatred against sin must needs give us a great advantage against it I would not flatter you with the shew of an Argument nor put you off with an half Truth therefore I must needs tell you That though the former things alledged be true yet 1. You must not forget the back-biass of Corruption and the Flesh which still remaineth with us and is importunate to be pleased and though it be not superiour in the Soul yet it hath a great deal of strength that still we need even to the very last to keep watching and striving the best of Gods Children must resolve to be deaf to its intreaties and solicitations and not accommodate themselves to please the flesh Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 1 Pet. 1.14 that is they must take heed they do not cast their conversations into a carnal mould and suffer their choices and actions to be directed and governed by their Lusts. In your ignorance when you knew not the terrour of the Lord nor sweetness of the Lord you could not be deterred from delighting in this slavery your lusts influenced all your actions and you wholly gave your selves to the satisfaction of your sinful desires shaping and moulding all your actions and undertakings by this scope and aim The Apostles word is very emphatical ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã though now you have more knowledge more grace to incline your hearts to God and so by consequence against sin yet former lusts are but in part subdued and therefore our old love to them is soon kindled and the gates of the senses are always open to let in such objects as take part with the flesh and there is an hazard in the best of complying with the sinful motions of corrupt Nature and therefore you must not so take it as if there were no need of diligence and watching and striving and constant progress in Mortification even holy Paul mortified Paul saw a continual need of beating down the body lest after he had preached to others he himself should be a cast-away 1 Cor. 9.27 This great Champion after so many years service in the Cause of Christ was not secure of the Adversary which he carried about with him And therefore though we speak of the advantage of the new Nature it is only for our incouragement in the Conflict there is still need of caution that we do not revert into our old slavery And though it be troublesom to resist the pleasing motions of the Flesh yet there is great hopes of success we do not fight as those that are uncertain the Grace given us is a fixed rooted Principle and the Lusts we contend with are but the relicts of an Enemy routed and foiled though not utterly and totally subdued Though there be a contrary Principle in us that retaineth some life and vigour yet surely in the Regenerate it is much abated there is not such a connaturality and agreement between the heart and sin as there was before Grace is a real active working thing and where the new Nature doth prevail certainly old things are passed away 2 Cor. 5.17 Every Creature acteth according to its kind the Lamb according to the nature of a Lamb and a Toad according to the nature of a Toad as a Thorn cannot send forth Grapes nor a Thistle produce Figs so on the contrary Vines do not yield Haws nor the Fig-tree Thistles Men now they have renewed Principles cannot be at the power of Satan nor at the command of every Lust as they were before How are all things become new how are old things passed away if it should be so if they had the old thoughts and disigns still the old affections still the old passions they used to have the old discourses the old coversation Surely Grace will not let a man alone nor give him any rest and quiet if he should act and walk according to the old tenour and manner certainly the Grace given serveth for some use and giveth some strength 2. I must interpose one Consideration more for the full understanding of this Truth That Grace is operative indeed a real active working thing but yet it doth not work necessarily as fire burneth or light bodies move upward but voluntarily therefore it must be excited and stirred up both by the Spirit of God who worketh in us both to will and to do Phil. 2.13 and by
of the wicked and go not in the way of evil men Avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away Prov. 4.14 15. Evil company is a snare Our Saviour taught us to pray Lead us not into temptation he doth not say into sin the temptation openeth the gate 3. For Praying we oftner pray from our Memories than from our Consciences or from our Consciences as inlightned rather than hearts renewed by Grace Prayer as it is the fruit of Memory and Invention is but slight and formal words said of course a Body without a Soul as dictated by Conscience it may be retracted by the Will timebam ne me exaudiret Deus Or at best they are but half desires faint wishes like Baalam's wishing which will never do good The soul of the sluggard desireth but hath nothing God never made promise that such wishes should be satisfied SERMON XV. ROM VI. 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace USE 1. of Reproof to reprove 1. The security and carelesness of many that never look to the state of their hearts nor regard whether Christ reigneth or Sin reigneth or at least do not take good heed which way things tend to the greatning or increasing of Gods interest or Satans in their Souls Many count an holy jealousie or heedful watchfulness to be but Preciseness and that we make more ado than needeth and make the lives of Christians burdensom when we press them to a constant watchfulness and holy jealousie of themselves no this is no burden but a blessing Prov. 28.14 Blessed is the man that feareth always Sin gaineth upon us for want of taking heed at first They that see no need of this caution are little acquainted with the practice of Godliness or the state of their own hearts have not a due sense and apprehension of the danger of displeasing God or of their own proclivity and proneness to sin therefore live by chance and peradventure and leave themselves to be transported by their own affections to do any thing which Occasions and Temptations invite them unto Were we as sensible of the dangers of the inward as outward man we should surely stand more upon our guard and resist the first motions and tendencies towards a sin certainly we would not give such harbour and indulgence to our Corruptions as usually we do lest we nourish and foster a Viper in our own bosoms which will at length sting us to death Surely it is no wisdom to carry till the dead blow cometh an inclination to evil is best mortified at first and the longer we dally and play with a Temptation the harder will our conflict be But when may we be said to omit our Watchfulness 1. When we grow bolder with sin and the Temptations and Occasions of it and think we have so good a command of our selves and can keep within compass well enough though we cast our selves upon tempting objects and occasions unnecessarily and without a call Surely these men forget themselves and the danger of sin as if they had some special Amulet against it which the People of God had not in former times They know exactly how far they may go in every thing even to the cleaving of an hair and will not lose one jot of their liberty and seem to make a sport of it to shew how far they can go and how near the pit and not fall in They can allow themselves in all kind of liberty for lascivious Songs wanton Plays and yet look to the main chance well enough please themselves with all kind of froth and folly yea sometimes execrable filth yet never any kind of infection cometh near their hearts Alas poor deluded Creatures they that do all that they may will soon do more than they should and those that come as near a sin as possibly they can without falling into it cannot be long safe yea and they are infected already that have so little sense of the strength of sin and their own weakness I confess some are more liable to Temptations than others but yet all need watchfulness for their preservation for sin is not extirpated and rooted out of any And again when I am in my Calling I am under Gods Protection as a Subject is under the Protection of his Prince travelling in due hours on the High-way but none can presume their Knowledge is so found their Faith so strong their Hearts so good to God as to think no hurt will come when they cast themselves voluntarily upon occasions of sin 2. When you make a small maâter of those Corruptions which were once so grievous even intolerable to you Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death You lose tenderness of Conscience remit of your care 3. When you content your selves with the customary use of holy Duties though you find no profit nor increase of Grace by them rather perform them as a task than use them as a means to get and increase Grace Nunquam abs to absque te recedam Lord I will never go from thee without thee Gen. 32.26 I will not let thee go except thou bless me 4. When you neglect your hearts grow strangers to them find little work to do about them Every Christian findeth work enough from day to day to get his heart quickened when it is dead inlarged when it is straitned prepared when it is indisposed to be made serious when it is vain and frothy cured when it is distempered setled when it is troubled and discomposed But sin becometh easie and Conscience becometh patient and quiet under it Surely you are not watchful and mind not your Covenant-vow 2. It reproveth those that hope to have sin subdued and kept from reigning though they never strive against it It is the striving Christian which is here encouraged those that have given up themselves to Christs conduct and to fight in his Warfare Many run of their own accord into sin others make no opposition against it now Christ undertaketh not to keep these The Captain of our Salvation only taketh charge of his own Souldiers to lead them safe to eternal Glory and Happiness others are excepted Grace received from him is of little use to us if we fight not Therefore besides watching there must be resisting This Resistance must be First Earnest and vehement such as cometh from an hatred of sin as sin The Light of Nature will rise up against many sins especially at first as sin is a disorder and inconvenience but this is but partial and soon tireth but the resistance required of Christians is such as ariseth from a constant hatred Rom. 7.15 That which I do I allow not for what I would that do I not but what I hate that do I. When Eve speaketh faintly the Devil reneweth the assult Gen. 3.3 Of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden God
sin some pleasureable Lure represented by Sense awakeneth the Lust that draweth off the heart from God and heavenly things then Lust conceiveth by Thoughts as the Eggs are hatched by Incubation then it is a full-grown sin and so they go on to the very last till they drop into Hell O then suppress the musings the vain and sinful thoughts for whilst you dandle sin in your minds with a secret consent liking or a pleasing musing the mischief increaseth the stranger becometh your Master Secondly You must watch against Occasions It is ill sporting with Occasions or playing about the Cockatrices hole or standing in harms way Many say their infirmities make them run into such or such sins but if they were minded to leave their sin they would leave off evil company and all occasions that lead to it We are often warned of this Prov. 4.14 15. Enter not into the path of the wicked and go not in the way of evil men Avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away Prov. 5.8 Remove thy way far from her and come not nigh the door of her house The Wisdom of God thought fit to give us these directions they that think they have so good a command of themselves that they shall keep within compass well enough though they venture upon the occasions of sin converse with vain company frequent the haunts of the wicked go to Plays and entertain themselves with Dalliances refuse none of the blandishments of Sense surely they are not acquainted with the slipperiness and infirmity of humane Nature know not what the new Creature meaneth nor what a tender thing it is to preserve it in strength and vigour Is sin grown less dangerous Or have men gotten a greater command of themselves than they were wont to have when the Scriptures were first written Surely man is as weak as ever and sin as dangerous Why then should we venture upon evil company and the places where they resort and go too near the pits brink and freely please our selves with the Allectives of Sin and Apostasie from God such as are wanton Plays idle Sports Is there no infection that secretly tainteth our hearts Thirdly Against all appearance of Evil 1 Thess. 5.22 Abstain from all appearance of evil Some things though not apparently evil yet they have an ill aspect as being unsuitable to the gravity of our holy Calling or the strictness of our Baptismal Vow and Covenant made with Christ or as being things not practised by good men who most seriously mind heavenly things or have been usually abused to sin and so are not of good report to be sure do rather blemish Religion than adorn it Christs Worshippers should be far from Scurrility Lightness Vanity in Apparel Words Deeds and they should avoid all things that look towards a sin It is notable under the Law that the Nazarite who was not to drink Wine was not to eat Grapes moist nor dry nor to taste any thing that was made of the Vine-tree from the kernels even unto the husk Numb 6.3 4. A Christian that hath consecrated himself to God and hath made such a full and whole renunciation of all sin should exactly take care to avoid every occasion and provocation to evil every appearance of evil not only the pollution of the flesh but the garment spotted with the flesh Jude 23. Fourthly Watch to prevent the Sin it self The actual reign of sin maketh way for the habitual The progress is this Temptations lead to sin for there are few of us but discover more evil upon a Tryal than ever we thought we should before as the piercing and broaching of a Vessel sheweth what liquor is in it and small sins lead to greater as the small sticks set the greater on fire and greater sins lead to Hell except God be the more merciful and we stop betimes Well then watch against the sin it self for every foil maketh you suffer loss sin cometh to reign by degrees and a man setleth his neck to the yoke by little and little it is not easie to fix bounds to sin when it is once admitted and given way to water when once it breaketh out will have its course and the gap once made in the Conscience will grow wider and wider every day a little rent in the cloth maketh way for a greater so if we do not take heed of small sins worse grow upon us the fear of God and sense of sin is lessened by every sinful act and Conscience loseth its tenderness and our feeling decayeth The best stopping of the stone is at the top of the Hill when it beginneth to fall downward it is hard to stay it The deceived heart thinketh I will yield a little and the Devil carrieth them further and further till there is no tenderness left in the Conscience As in Gaming there is a secret Witchery a man will play a little venture a small summ but he is wound in more and more and intangled So men think it is no great matter to sin a little a little sin is a sin against God an offence to him and therefore why do not you make Conscience of it And it will bring other mischiefs along with it as it disposeth the heart to sin again Fifthly Watch against the mischief of heinous or presumptuous sins When you venture to do any foul thing against apparent checks of Conscience any small sin may get the upper hand of the Sinner and bring him under in time after it is habituated by long custom so that he cannot easily shake off the yoke and redeem himself from the Tyranny thereof but these steal into the Soul insensibly and inslave us as they get strength by multiplied acts But presumptuous or heinous sins by one single act bring a mighty advantage to the Flesh and weaken the Spirit or better part and advance themselves suddenly into the Throne Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me Then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression The Regenerate if the Lord do not keep them from temptations or do leave them in temptations may fall into most scandalous sins against the Light of their Consciences and for the present are under woful slavery and inconvenience David representeth the utmost mischief of these kinds of sins as afraid with the fear of caution it might tend thereto Now if a Man nay a Child of God may possibly fall into scandalous sins being inticed by the pleasure or profit of them and for the present be blinded then after any heinous fall there should be a special mortification or weakening of sin because when we are gotten to that height sin will break out again in the same or other kind as a venemous humor in the body heal one sore and it breaketh out in another place After some notable fall or actual Rebellion against God it is good to come in speedily to
instruments of Righteousness unto God Secondly Among other the means required by God there are these two things to be considered Fear of Falling and the Danger of Backsliding 1. Fear of Falling Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest any of us should seem to come short of it 1 Pet. 1.17 Pass the time of your sojourning here with fear Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Fear is careful and solicitous what Fear is this a Fear of Caution 1 Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall Of Reverence Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me 2. The Danger of Backsliding is often represented to Believers to increase their caution as Christ said to his own Disciples Joh. 15.6 If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned The danger of Apostasie is represented to them to confirm their standing or laid before them to make them afraid of defection So Heb. 10.26 27. If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries 3. The Promise and Exhortation go together that we may carry an even hand between Despair and Presumption Compare vers 12. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof with the Text Sin shall not have dominion over you we must not presume because of the filthiness of our hearts and the number of the snares that are still before us we must not despond because of the unchangeableness of Gods Covenant-love Let us improve the Grace we have received that we may continue in it The Act is ours but the Help is Gods To sin upon a confidence that we are sure to persevere is to cease persevering and to fall away because we are sure not to fall away which is a contradiction Vse of Information It informeth us 1. No Doctrine is so sound but a corrupt heart will abuse it therefore as much as in us lies we must prevent these mis-interpretations 2. How prone sinful men are to take all occasions to indulge liberty to sin being naturally bent to Licentiousness they pervert Christs holy Doctrine to this end 3. With what abhorrence we should entertain any thing that lessens the necessity of the Creatures subjection to God or doth befriend sin or inticeth you to make light of Obedience yea though this should be done with the most glorious pretences of Grace it is but Poison ministred by a Perfume 4. What caution and watchfulness we should use over our own thoughts and inferences Every one draweth one Conclusion or other from the Gospel What use do you make of it Many that will not say so that we should sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace are apt to think and do so And since it is natural to us we should be provided of a remedy 1. Let every Sacred Truth be digested into holy Love and Practice Love 2 Cor. 8.1 2. Knowledge puffeth up but charity edifyeth And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Practice 1 Joh. 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him When Truth is turned into Love it is turned into a new Nature and deeds discover the reality of our opinions more than words 2. Let no mystical Truth be set up to avoid Gods unquestionable natural Right to govern his Creature or to infringe the Rights of the Godhead as to set up Christ against the Moral Law as if that were abrogated and if no Law no Transgression no Sin no Duty no Judgment no Punishment no Reward 3. Do not set up Christ against Christ Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Do not set up his Merits against his Law he is Saviour but to those that obey him SERMON XVII ROM VI. 16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle proveth that it is unreasonable and absurd to conclude That we may sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace Why Because it destroyeth the state to which we pretend for men cannot be under Grace that serve sin He proveth it by a general Maxim evident by the common Reason of Mankind Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are c. So that in the words we may observe two things 1. A general Maxim evident by the Light of Nature 2. The Application of it to the matter in hand 1. The general Maxim That whatsoever or whomsoever a man voluntarily obeyeth he maketh it or him his proper Lord and Master There take notice of the evidence of it Know ye not q. d. you may easily know this by the common course of affairs of the World Here four things are evident First That omnis servus est alicujus Domini servus that every Servant hath some particular Lord and Master Secondly That the interest of this particular Lord and Master is grounded upon some special Title Thirdly This Title as matters are carried in the World is either voluntary Contract or Consent or plain Conquest getting another into his Power By voluntary Contract one is a Servant that bargaineth with another to serve him either wholly that selleth himself as a Slave or in part for such services and ministeries the one is Servus a Bondman or a Slave the other is Famulus an Attendant or Apprentice not absolutely but for such a time and for such ends By Conquest 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Fourthly Where a Master hath such a legal Title every Servant is bound to obey his Master Aristotle maketh it the property of a Servant ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to live not as himself listeth but as his Master pleaseth All these things are plain and obvious to every mans understanding 2. The matter of it there are two things observable 1. Yielding our selves to obey 2. Actual Obedience 1. Consent To whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are as a man contracts with another to serve him 2. The Act His servants ye are to whom ye obey whether there hath been a formal Contract yea or no. He that actually obeyeth another is to be accounted his Servant and becometh his Servant The first Notion
to reap nothing but the wind but they reap the whirlwind a man that feeleth the gripes of a Surfeit buyeth the pleasant meat at a dear rate and what a sorry Purchace doth he make that is at so much cost and expence of time to please the flesh and getteth nothing but trouble of mind and horrors of Conscience for his recompence 3. If there be any fruit of sin singly yet comparatively it is as none that is if compared with what we might get by Gods Service The carnal World lives by Sense as Gods Children do by Faith now they that judge of their Happiness by their Senses expect and promise themselves more good by the Pleasures Honours and Profits of the World than all Gods Promises but a little Experience confuteth them On the other side they that measure their Happiness by the Rule of Faith Gods Promises are Heritage enough to them Psal. 119.111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever they are the rejoycing of my heart God promises things truly good to them out of love Psal. 84.11 He will give grace and glory and no good thing will be withhold from them that walk uprightly They are all Yea and Amen of unvariable Truth and of certain Accomplishment Therefore happy are they that trust in him when others go a whoring from him Psal. 73.28 Now though by sin men should get increase of Riches injoy variety of Pleasures indear themselves to the favour of great Men yet is this Fruit to be compared to that we may have by serving and trusting in God Alas the Nature of these things is such that they cannot make us good much less happy and their value is much lessened when we cannot have them without so spightful a condition as sin without committing or doing something against Conscience or omitting what God requireth of us Well then if it seem fruit singly and apart yet it is none comparatively in respect of what we might have by pleasing God Vse 1. To rouse us out of a state of Sin Men would not lie so long in it if they would recollect themselves and consider what have I gotten since I was the Devils bond-slave but a blind Mind a troubled Conscience and a hard Heart and it may be shame and disgrace in the World Now what a folly is it for any one to pursue that which will bring him no fruit One beginneth to be awakened when he beginneth to say Job 33.27 I have sinned and perverted that which is right and it profited me not Whatsoever sin promiseth or sinners fancy it will be found at last an unprofitable course what do men get by drinking gameing chambering and wantonness what by all the lusts of youth and the bold attempts of riper years but an ill Name and a worse Conscience a diseased Body and many times an encumbred Estate They turn their back upon God to their great disadvantage God is willing to stand to this tryal that his Service doth us no hurt Jer. 2.5 What iniquity have your fathers found in me that they are gone far from me and have walked after vanity and are become vain Yea that it will do us much good Mic. 2.7 Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly But sin cannot stand the tryal it doth us much hurt now and will do us more hereafter Prov. 5.11 12. And thou mourn at last when thy flesh and thy body are consumed and say How have I hated instruction and my heart hath despised reproof Vse 2. To prevent acts of Sin for the time to come It is good often to put this Question Cui bono What doth it Eccles. 2.2 What shall I gain by these vain delights and sinful practices To take pains to no purpose is folly to an ill purpose is unnatural and self-destruction Ask what doth it To my Body a modest temperance will keep it in better plight and freer from diseases than a gluttonous pampering of it To my Estate a little with the Fear of God is better than great Revenues with sin To my Soul shall I be more chearful to serve God or my mind in a better posture for the high uses of Religion To my eternal Estate am I in the way to Hell or to Heaven If men would but commune with themselves oftner what am I now a doing What will come of it it may be I shall get a little worldly pelf but what is this to the loss of Gods Favour or to the loss of my Soul We are often quarrelling with God what profit is it that I serve the Almighty and pray unto him Mal. 3.14 Ye have said It is vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinances and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts So Job 21.15 What is the Almighty that we should serve him and what profit should we have if we pray unto him Surely we should do as much on the other side what will sin come to What profit by this sensual careless life this hunting after the World and neglecting God and my precious immortal Soul Secondly The second Disswasion or Argument which the Apostle useth is à turpi it is a base thing implied in that Clause Whereof ye are now ashamed You had no solid benefit then and you cannot review your past sinful life without shame The words may be considered under a twofold Reference I. As it is an Act of Repentance in the Godly II. As it sets forth the evil and odiousness of Sin 1. As it is an Act of Repentance in the Godly after ye came to better knowledge ye were ashamed of those things ye took pleasure in before therefore now meddle no more with them Doctrine That Gods People are and ought to be ashamed of their past Sins There are two things in Sin 1. The Guilt of it 2. The Folly and Filthiness of it The Guilt causeth Fears and Terrors with respect to the Wrath of God which is to ensue But the Folly and Filthiness of Sin causeth shame Man is a rational Creature and therefore is ashamed of what is foolish and was at first made an holy Creature and to injoy Communion with an holy God and therefore Turpitude and Filthiness is a cause of shame Now it requireth a quick and more tender sense to be sensible of the Folly and Filthiness of Sin than to be sensible of the Wrath due to Sin but all those who are brought home to God are sensible of both A man covered with noisom Boils and Sores is not only affected with the pain but abhorreth the sight and smell of them but first he feeleth the pain so the first work is Terror men are pricked at heart Acts 2.37 before they have a sight of their Folly and Filthiness the Soul beginneth to come on finely when it is brought to that it is gradus in re to be sensible of this Folly is the first degree of spiritual Wisdom 1 Cor. 3.18 If
ibid. Deceitfulness of sin wherein it consisteth 136 Devil always watchful to destroy us 98 Difference between carnal and regenerate 41 Doctrine of the Gospel imprinted on the heart in conversion 119 The fruit and benefit of it 120 Dominion of sin As no sin in general so no particular sin should have dominion over us 79 Actual and habitual what 80 81 More gross or more secret 79 Who are they that are more openly under the Dominion of sin Vide Predominancy and Reign of sin 79 Duty it is of great concernment to us to know what is our Duty 115 Dying to sin and living to God How we are said to dye to sin and to be alive to God through Iesus Christ 57 Motives to dye to sin and live to God 59 E. EAsie why the work of Religion is easie to a renewed person 146 End and means joyned together 108 The End is better than the means 151 The enjoyment of God our great End ibid. The End and issue of things to be often thought of 142 Eternity of Torments of Hell the Iustice of God in them 141 158 F. FAith what it is 5 The difference between Faith and Presumption ibid. How it preserves from sin 97 Falling into sin Gods people may sometimes fall into scandalous sins 78 Falls of Believers into sin punished by the withdrawing of the Spirit 37 Fear of God how it preserves from sin 97 Flesh takes all occasions to indulge it self 3 Nor to be indulged and gratified 99 Filthiness of sin 180 Folly and filth of sin causeth shame Vide Shame 138 Free Grace to live in sin a false inference from the Doctrine of Gods Free Grace Vide Living in Sin 2 Three Doctrines of Free Grace apt to be abused to licentiousness 104 Such Doctrines of Free Grace vindicated 106 Whence abuse of the Doctrines of Free Grace proceeds 2 How we should fortifie our selves against these abuses 7 109 Freedom from Righteousness what it signifies Vide Liberty 130 The servants of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness 131 Freedom from sin The nature of it 36 The kinâs of it 131 The degree which we attain to in this life 37 The value of the benefit 38 Who are they that are freed from sin 42 The visible Professor to ãâã after Freedom from sin 40 What we should do to be freed from sin 41 How we should show that we are freed from sin 134 How it is a consequent of our dying with Christ 40 We are assured of it by Christs undertaking 87 Converted persons should be as free from sin as they were before from righteousness 132 How far this should be ibid. Reasons of it 1 the equity 2 the necessity 3 the conveniency of it 132 133 Fruit those that have their Fruit to Holiness the advantage of it 144 c. G. GIft of God eternal-life 160 What a kind of Gift this is ibid. Gospel looks not back to what Believers were before Conversion but forward to what they should be 31 Government of God the life of it consists in rewards and punishments 153 Grace the opposition it meets with 90 We are to honour it 7 Is followed with Grace and Glory 45 Life of Grace Vide Life spiritual Free Grace Vide Free H. HAted sin to be hated 135 Holiness the Image of God in the Soul 147 Esteemed by God 148 It breeds peace of Conscience 145 And clears up and confirms our title to the heavenly Inheritance ibid. Access to God and communion with him the fruit of Holiness ibid. Honour of Gods service 126 147 c. Hope of eternal life some want it and why 154 The solly of the Hopes of wicked men 159 I. IMage of God in the Soul what it is 147 Defaced by sin 38 Infirmities incident to the best 78 Jus Postliminii in the Civil Law what it signifies 113 Justification the nature and branches of it 36 Constitutive and executive 37 K. KNowledge a help to mortification 31 L. LAw the use of it 4 How Believers are under the Law 107 Law written in the heart what it is 120 The fruits and benefits of it ibid. Liberty the kinds of it 131 The Liberty we have by Grace 107 Service of God the greatest Liberty 108 Liberty sinful what 107 Wicked men affect a Liberty to sin 3 Liberty to sin no Liberty 107 Christ never came to establish it ibid. They that labour for carnal Liberty are the servants of sin 131 The true notion of Liberty 107 Life of Christ after his Resurrection how to be improved 53 Life eternal that there is such a thing proved 153 What it is 150 Compared with Life natural ibid. Compared with the Life of Grace 151 Connexion between it and the Life of Grace 45 Those that have their fruit to Holiness are capacitated for it 153 The gift of God Vide Gift 160 Purchased by Christ ibid. Christs Resurrection the cause and pattern of it 52 The happiness of it 151 No fear of loving it 152 Why it is our final reward ibid. Life spiritual the excellency of this Life 59 The Resurrection of Christ the cause pattern and pledge of it 17 18 51 The connexion between Life spiritual and eternal Vide 45 Newness of Life Living to God Vide Dying to sin and living to God Living in sin a false inference deduced from the Doctrine of Free Grace Vide Free Grace 2 That it is an unjust inference 4 An absurd inference 5 A blasphemous inference 6 The corrupt heart of man apt to draw such an inference 2 The Devil hath a great hand in such an inference 4 Likeness where there is a Likeness to Christs Death there will be a Likeness to his Resurrection 26 Lord's Supper what our work is at it 154 How we shew forth Christs Death in it 10 The influence of it on mortification 92 Love of God those that serve God shall be assured of his Love 144 Love to God makes us tender of offending him 97 Lusts bodily why we should take heed they do not reign in us 66 M. MAster the great business that belongs to our duty is choice of Masters 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master Vide Choice 115 God and Sin different Masters 57 68 112 All men have God or Sin their Master 112 No man can serve both ibid. God a great and good a Master 132 Mercies spiritual We are chiefly to thank God for spiritual Mercies and why 122 Above all spiritual Mercies for the conversion of our selves and others 123 Middle state there is no middle state but all either good or bad 112 Objections answered ibid. Mortal Body why the Apostle useth this expression of sin reigning in our mortal Body Vide Body 63 Mortification of sin what it is 55 Habitual and actual what 27 Knowledge a help to mortifie sin 31 We must be dead to carnal pleasures if we would mortifie sin 32 The influence the Lords Supper hath upon Mortification 92 The necessity of the Spirit
promising life to the good and threatning death to the evil Out of all this discourse about the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God we conclude the suitableness of Death to Sin That the difference between good and evil is not more naturally known than it is also evidently known that the one is rewarded and the other punished Other cannot be looked for if we consider the Wisdom of God which suiteth all things according to their natural order therefore sin which is a moral evil is punished with suffering somewhat that is a natural evil that is the feeling something that is painful and afflictive to nature or if we consider the Justice of God which dealeth differently with men that differ in themselves And the Holiness of God who will express his love to the good in making them happy and his Detestation of the wicked in the misery of their punishment 2. The certainty of this connection of sin and death was the Second Thing proposed 1. Reason sheweth in part That there is a state of torment and bliss after this life or Eternal Life and Death All men are perswaded there is a God and very few have doubted whether he be a punisher of the wicked and a rewarder of them that diligently seek after him now neither the one or the orher is fully accomplished in this world even in the judgment of those who have no great knowledg of the nature and malignity of sin or what punishment is competent thereunto Therefore there must be some time after that of sojourning in the body when men shall receive their full punishment and reward since here we see so little of what might be expected at the hand of God Surely if man be Gods Subject when his work is ended he must look to receive his Wages accordingly as he performed his duty or fail in it now our work is not over till this life be ended then God dealeth with us by way of Recompence giving us eternal life or the wages of sin which is death 2. Conscience hath a sense of it Conscience is nothing else but serious and applicative reason now the Consciences of sinners stand in dread of eternal death Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death This Thought haunts men living and dying living Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But chiefly dying 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin For then men are most serious and apprehend themselves nearest to danger Stings of conscience are most quick and sensible then and a terrible Tempest ariseth in sinners souls when they are to die 3. Scripture if we take Gods Word for it is express the first Threatning Gen. 2.27 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die and Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and 21. What fruit have you in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Will you believe this or venture and put it upon the Trial Oh! Take heed of sin The dead are there and her guests are in the depths of hell Prov. 9.18 Men are destroyed by their heedlessness and incredulity in what a woful case are you if it prove true and prove true it will as sure as God is true 3. Consider the terribleness of this death The Life to come and the Wrath to come are both eternal Punishment in one scale holdeth conformity with the reward in the other as those that escape have an eternal and far more exceeding weight of glory so they that still remain under the sentence of death for sin are condemned to an eternal abode both in body and soul under torments Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal Oh how woful is their condition whose bodies and souls meet again at the Resurrection after a long separation but a sad meeting it will be when both must presently be cast into everlasting fire if we did only deal with you upon slight and cheap motives you might refuse to hearken they are but slight matters that can be hoped or feared from man whose power of doing good or evil is limited to this life but it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 The afflictions and sorrows of this life are a part of this death our miseries here are the fruit of sin and after them followeth that death which consists in the separation of the soul from the body called in the book of Job the King of Terrors but after that there is a second death which is far more terrible which consists in an eternal separation from the Blessed and Glorious Presence of the Lord. In all Creatures that have sense death is accompanied with some pain but this is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment from which there is no release there is no change of estate in the other world after our trial is over and things of faith become meer matter of sense the gulf is then fixed there is no passage from torments to joys Luk. 16.26 Things to come would not considerably counterballance things present if there were not eternity in the case therefore this death is the more terrible that men might abhor the pleasures of sin Well then this is the condition of all men once to be under sin and under the sentence of this death which is a woful bondage 2. Our liberty must answer the bondage To be redeemed from wrath is a great Mercy so it is also to be redeemed from sin these are the branches Christ delivered us from wrath to come 2 Thes. 1.10 He hath redeemed us also from all iniquity Tit. 2.14 The first part of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6.18 Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Man in his natural estate is free from righteousness v. 10. That is Righteousness or Grace had no hand and power over him but in his renewed estate he is free from sin To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of Grace is the greatest liberty and inlargement they that are free from righteousness have no inclinations or impressions of heart to that which is good no fear to offend no care to please God are not brought under the awe and power of Religion on the other side then are we free from sin when we resist our lusts so as to overcome them and have a strong inclination and bent of heart to please God in all things and accordingly make it our business trade and course of Life Luk. 1.75 That being delivered from the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life The other part of the Liberty is when we are freed from the sentence of death
the nations of the earth be blessed That is in Christ But how blessed That is expounded Acts 3.25 26. Ye are children of the prophets and of the covenant which God made with our fathers saying to Abraham And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed Vnto you first God having raised up his Son Jesus Christ hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Observe there what is the Mediator's Blessing To turn away his people from sin Man fal'n was both unholy and guilty liable to the wrath of God and dead in trespasses and sins and Christ came to free us from both We cannot be sufficiently thankful for our freedom from wrath but we must first mind our freedom from sin So when Christ is promised to the Jews Rom. 11.26 There shall come out of Sion the deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob There is his principal work So from the end why he actually came and was exhibited to the World Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to give repentance and remission of sins Repentance is nothing but a serious purpose of returning to God and to that obedience we owe to God 1 John 3.5 And we know he was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin To conform us to the Law of God by his own blessed pattern and example Again Titus 2.14 who hath redeemed us from all iniquity And this was the intent of his Death Eph. 5.26 It were endless to bring all that might be said upon this Argument 2. I prove it by Reasons taken from the Scripture It must needs be so 1. Because the Plaister else would not be as broad as the Sore nor our reparation by Christ be correspondent to our loss by Adam We lost not only the Favour of God but the Image of God and therefore till the Image of God be restored in us we do not return to our first estate nor are we fully recovered The evil Nature propagated from him is the cause of the misery and disorder of Mankind Guilt is but the Consequent of sin Now is he a good Physitian that only taketh away the Pain and leaveth the great Disease uncured Certainly we cannot recover God's favour till we recover his Image A sinful Creature till he be changed cannot be acceptable to God neither live in communion with him for the present nor enjoy him hereafter We cannot enjoy communion with him now 1 John 1.5 6 7. If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another Will the Lord take us into his bosome while we are in our sins The New Nature giveth us some knowledg of the Nature of God Can a New Creature delight in the wicked 2 Pet. 2.8 Lot's righteous soul was vexed from day to day You cannot imagine so without a reproach to the Divine Nature nor can we be admitted into his blessed presence hereafter Heb. 12.14 Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. The ungodly and the unsanctified are banished out of his presence Christ came not to make a change in God to make him less holy or represent him as less hating of sin Otherwise 2. Christ s undertaking would not answer the trouble of a true penitent nor remove our sorest burthen A sensible and compunctionate sinner is troubled not only with the guilt of sin but the power of sin There is the root and bottom of his trouble His language is Hosea 14.2 Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously Pharoah could say Take away this Plague but an awakened penitent broken-hearted sinner will say Take away this naughty heart Therefore the Promises are suited to this double distress 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins Micah 7.18 19. Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage He will return again and have compassion upon us he will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt cast all our sins into the depths of the sea They do not only desire pardon and release from punishment but Grace to break the power of sin as a man that hath his Leg broken desireth not only ease of the pain but to have it well set again Therefore to them that are pricked at heart there is offered the promise of the Spirit Acts 2.37 38. A Malefactor condemned to die and sick of a mortal disease needeth and desireth not only the pardon of the Judg but the cure of the Physitian 3. To make way for the work of the Spirit For the Divine Persons work into each others hands as the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of Christ so the Redemption of Christ maketh way for the Sanctification of the Spirit All the Divine Persons are glorified in the reduction of a sinner and they take their turn The application of the merit of Christ and the grace of the Spirit are inseparable Titus 3.5 and 1 Cor. 6.11 These individual Companions Sanctification and Justification must not be dis-joyned under the Law the Ablutions and Oblations still went together the Leaven and the Altar the Washings and the Sacrifiâes 4. Christ's undertaking was not only for the benefit of man but for the glory of God to redeem us to God Rev. 5.9 and therefore in the work of Redemption our Happiness is not only to be considered but God's Honour and Interest Impunity and taking away the guilt of sin doth more directly respect our good but sanctifying and fitting us for obedience and subjection to God doth more immediately respect his glory and honour That he may be glorified again in mankind who are fall'n from him it was for that man was made at first and for that are we restored and made again I proceed to the Second Consideration propounded 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God for Principles are given for Operation and Habits for Acts and a new heart for newness of life and therefore Regeneration first maketh us good that afterwards we may do good But that which I am to prove is That this righteousness is to be carried on according to the Law for God having made a Law is very tender of it I shall prove it by Four Reasons 1. Christ came not to dissolve our obligation to God but to promote it rather Certainly not to dissolve it to free us from obedience to the Law for that is impossible that a Creature should be sui juris or without Law for that were to make it supreme and independent and so to establish our Rebellion rather than to suppress it No he came upon no such design to leave us to our own will to live
body is dead because of sin That is the relicks of sin are not abolished but by death there is a twofold end and use of death to them that are in Christ. 1. To finish transgression and make an end of Sin We groan under the burden of it while we are in our Mortal bodies Rom. 7.24 But when the Believer dyeth death is the destruction of sin rather than of the penitent Sinner the vail of the sinful flesh is rent and by the sight of God we are purified all in an instant and then sin shall gasp its last and our Physitian will perfect the cure which he hath begun in us and we shall be presented faultless before the presence of God 2. To free us from the natural infirmities which render us uncapable of that happy life in Heaven which is intended to us The state of Adam in innocency was blessed but Terrene and Earthly a state that needed Meat Drink and Sleep If Christ would have restored us to this life it may be death had not been necessary and the present state of our bodies needed not to be destroyed but only purified but our Lord Jesus had an higher aim Eph. 1.3 Who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in Christ Adam injoyed God among the beasts in paradise we injoy God among the Angels in Heaven it 's a divine and Heavenly Life that he promiseth a life like that of the blessed Angels where meat and drink and sleep hath no use Now this nature that we now have is not fitted for this life therefore Paul telleth us 1 Cor. 15.50 That flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God That is that Animal life which we derived from Adam cannot inherit the Kingdom of God Therefore we need to bear the image of the Heavenly which cannot be till this terrene and animal life be abolished To this end God useth death So that which was in its self a punishment becometh a means of entrance into glory the Corn is not quickened unless it die 1 Cor. 15.36 37 38. The believers that are alive at Christs coming must be change v. 52 53. Christ himself by death entred into Glory therefore what ever is animal vile and earthly and weak must be put off before we are capable of this blessed estate 3. The cause of this mortality is Because of sin Had it not been for sin we had never had cause to fear dissolution there had been no use for coffins and winding-sheets nor had we been beholding to a Grave to hide our carkass from the sight and smell of the living there was a posse mori in innocency else death could not be threatned as a penalty but there was a posse non mori or else Immortality could not be propounded as the reward of Obedience therefore Man is Mortal conditione corporis but Immortal beneficio conditoris God could have supported him Well then death must make sin odious or else sin allowed will make death terrible Thirdly We come to the assertoin or correction The spirit is life because of Righteousness In which observe 1. That Believers have a life notwithstanding death Though death be appointed by God and inflicted upon believers as well as others yet they live notwithstanding this death John 11.25 He that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live The Fountain of Life can raise him when he will no bands of Death can hinder his quickening Vertue Tho the union between Body and Soul be dissolved yet not their union with God 2. This life is to be understood of body and soul. 'T is only indeed here said life but he explaineth himself in the 11. vers If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you Man is compounded of a Body and a Soul death deprived him of his body for a time only the Body shall at last be reunited to partake of the happiness of the soul. 1. The soul being the noblest part is presently and most happily provided for being sanctified and purified from all her imperfections and is brought into the sight and presence of God Luke 20.38 They all live to God And they are gathered to the great counsel and assembly of Souls Heb. 12.23 There they serve God day and night and are under an happy necessity of never wandring from their Duty and no longer busied to maintain a war against sin but are always Imployed in Lauding Praising and Blessing God and delighting in him Well then this is the happiness of the faithful That though they put off the Body for a time yet the Soul hath an Eternal house to which it retireth and remains not only in the hand of God but injoyeth the sight and love of God 2. Cor. 5 1. For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens 2. For the body At the Resurrection the soul shall reassume its body again We cannot easily believe that part shall be placed in Heaven which we see commited to the Grave to rot there but there is no impediment to Gods Almighty Power Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself This place doth prove that God hath provided for the happy estate of the Body as well as the Soul The dead are Gods subjects put into the hands of Christ he must give an account of them John 6.40 And this is the will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day They are likewise members of Christ. 1 Cor. 6.15 Now his Mystical body will not be maimed they are Temples of the Holy ghost 1 Cor. 6.15 Temples wherein we offer up to God reasonable service Now since the Spirit possesseth both Body and Soul he will repair his own dwelling-place which he hath once honoured with his presence and not let corruption always abide on it And we have the pattern of Christ he is the first Fruits of them that slept 1 Cor. 15.20 the Soul hath an inclination to the Body still Therefore that our happiness may be compleat a glorified Soul shall inanimate immortal Body 3. The grounds are first the Spirit renewing Secondly Christ purchase 1. The Spirit is life he doth not draw his Argument from the immortality of the Soul for that is common to good and bad the wicked have a soul that will survive the body but little to their comfort their immortality is not an happy immortality but he taketh his argument from the new life wrought in us by the spirit which is the beginning pledg and earnest of a blessed immortality
and them In this Life the Body hath an absolute necessity of them but in the next Life the meat its self as well as the eating or desiring of meat shall be taken away Partly because if these should be restored there must be a Resurrection of them which is only promised to men And the Apostles when they speak restrain it to mankind who have reasonable Souls living to God while their Bodies are not âotting in the Grave but the Soul of the Beasts goeth downward Eccl. 3.21 that is perish with their bodies which are buried in the ground 4. All artificial works done by the hand of man as Cities Castles Houses Gardens They shall all be burnt up and be extant no more for tho these things are useful during the earthly Life yet then they are all consumed as being defiled by the inhabitants thereof 2 Pet. 3.10 The earth also and the works which are therein shall be burnt up That is which men have made and built thereupon which should turn our hearts from our affecting those things or fixing upon the Creature which is passing away whilest we neglect God who is the same that passeth not 2. That which shall be restored is the Fabrick of Heaven and Earth not the highest Heavens they need no purifying fire no unclean things entring there But the lower Heavens and this Earth the State of things after the Dissolution is called a World to come often Now World in the sacred Dialect comprehendeth the visible Heavens and Earth Meaning by Heavens the airy and starry Heaven and by Earth dry Land and Waters Well then Heaven and Earth Sun Moon and Stars which had a being in the Creation and undergo the purging fire at the dissolution shall be restored as Gold that hath been melted and refined in the fire If you ask for what use We must refer that to the event the Scripture in the general 2 Pet. 3.13 We expect according to his promise new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Wherein righteous men shall have a firm place and always dwell therein and exercise righteousness Whereas this earth is full of wicked and unrighteous men which then shall be all in Hell But the difficulty is about the use of this lower World 1. What if God restore it as a monument of his Wisdom Goodness and Power An object wherein by the great beauty of the creature the just shall see God by reflection 2. What if for the exercise of our delight and gratitude To delight the eyes and minds of the Saints the creatures having a glory and brightness put upon them somewhat proportionable to their own glorious estate God will make a proportion between the Heir and the Inheritance the Lord and the Servants the Habitation and the Inhabitant as the Church is altered so must her dwelling there shall he nothing in nature displeasing to the Eyes of Gods Children but all delightful to all eternity 3. What if to be a Trophy of the final Abolition of Death the last enemy that shall be destroyed The World is now a Monument of Sin and then of our Redemption that all the fruit of Sin is done away both in us and the World 4. What if to compleat the first grant of Dominion to man over the creatures This grant must sometime or other take place Psal. 8.6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the work of thine hands thou hast put all things under his feet 'T is not done here therefore in the World to come as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 2.5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come Which World to come concerneth the state of the Church under Christ and the state of Glory after the Resurrection now we have the right then the possession An eternal Kingdom over all creatures for 't is said of the Saints that they shall have Dominion in the morning and that they shall reign with Christ for ever and ever Rev. 22.5 and of the new Heavens and the new Earth Rev. 21.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things which beareth some sense VSE It sheweth us three things 1. The certainty of our Hopes There is hope that the creature at length shall be delivered into a state agreeing with the future Glory of Gods Children Therefore much more is their deliverance to be hoped for by the Children of God themselves For if these dumb insensible things be made partakers of a better estate than they have now Will not God take care for the recompence of his people 2. The excellency of our Hopes It appeareth hence what excellency of Glory is reserved for the Children of God since all the World shall be refined and restored for their sakes and seeing the Glory of that state requireth the creature should be changed before it can suit with it 3. It sheweth us the manner of entring into our hopes As the creature must be freed from the state of Corruption before it can partake with Gods Children in any degree of their glorious Liberty so must we be changed before we are capable of it How changed First By Grace Secondly By Death 1. We must be changed by Grace and freed from the Corruption of sin Eph. 5.5 For this we know that no whoremonger nor unclean person nor covetous man who is an idolater hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God Common knowledg will easily shew us that those that impenitently persist in gross sins are uncapable of any right unto and never shall come to the Possession of that blessed estate of eternal Glory We have a larger Catalogue Gal. 5.20 21. And the Apostle concludeth that they that do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God There is no mixture of godly and ungodly in the Kingdom of Heaven Nay we may go further not only exclude them who live in gross sin but every unregenerate Person Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God and in the 5 th vers 't is explained he cannot enter into it Every man in his natural estate be he to appearance better or worse is unmeet for Glory And there must be a change wrought in him he must be delivered from the Bondage of sinful Corruption or he cannot injoy the glorious liberty of the Children of God not only an Epicure or Drunkard or Whoremonger is excluded but a painted Pharisee as long as his heart is corrupt and unrenewed hath no right and never shall have possession he must be changed from a state of Corruption to a state of holiness and the Image of God in which he was created must be restored in him 2. Changed by Death The Saints being mortal must be changed before they can inherit eternal Life All that we derived from old Adam must be laid and left in the Grave 1 Cor. 15.50 Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God neither doth corruption inherit incorruption These earthly frail bodies
manifested and we have seen it and bare witness and shew unto you that eternal life which was with the father and manifested unto us that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard they had it not by hearsay but some kind of sight there being fidelity in the witness there should be faith in those that hear and read The Apostles had sensible confirmation of what they did declare If they say that they heard saw and handled that which they never did then they were deceivers if they only imagined they did see and hear those things then they were deceived if what they saw and heard will not amount to a proof of Eternal life then their testimony is not sufficient But their down-right simple honesty and great holiness sheweth they had no mind to deceive and the nature of the things they relate sheweth that they could not be deceived for they were eye-witnesses and ear-witnesses and always conversing with Christ the proof is sufficient If such miracles such resurrection ascention such a voice from the excellent glory will not prove another world what will 4. There is a care taken that we also may have a sight of these things so far as is necessary to a lively and quickning hope for the spirit is given to refine our reason and elevate our minds and raise them above sensible things that we may believe these supernatural truths and hope to enjoy this blessedness in the way of Christianity Gal. 5.5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith interpret it not only of the righteousness of faith but the hope built thereupon it doth assure us of bliss and glory for all that are obedient to the faith and believe those endless joys which are prepared for Christians John 1.17 18. 5. If we see not these things by faith 't is because we are blinded by lusts and bruitish affections which misbecome the humane nature 2 Cor. 4.3 4. If our gospel be hid 't is hid to them that are lost whose eyes the God of this world hath blinded 'T is because worldly advantages have seduced and perverted their affections which inchant their minds that these sublime truths make no impression upon them nor have any influence upon their hearts so 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off They have not that purity of heart which should inable them to believe this Doctrine or see things that should contradict or check their lusts and being wedded to present things have no prospect of things to come 1. USE For Confutation of those that will not believe or hope for any thing which they see not they think Christians a company of credulous fools that nothing is sure that is invisible that the promises of the Gospel are but like a dream of mountains of Gold or Pearls dropt from the Sky and all the comforts thence deduced are but fanatical illusions that nothing so ridiculous as to depend upon unseen hopes that lie in another world they make the life of faith a matter of sport and jesting Psal. 22.7 8. All they that see me laugh me to scorn they shut out the lip and shake the head saying he trusted in God that he would deliver him let him deliver him seeing he delighted in him 1 Tim. 4.10 We therefore labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God Christians thought their reward sure and endured all things Atheists and Infidels therefore scoff at them persecute them To these I shall propose two things 1. Is nothing to be believed and hoped for that is not seen Reason will shew you the contrary Country people obey a King whom they never saw but only know his power by the effects in his Laws and Officers of Justice and doth not sense teach us the same concerning God if we transgress his laws by omitting a duty or committing a sin we hear from him though we see him not Rom. 1.18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men And Heb. 2.2 For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward And for hope do not men venture their estates in forreign Countries in the hands of persons whom they never saw nor knew and shall we venture nothing on the promises of God 'T is true God liveth in another world and our hopes lye there also but doth he not manifest himself from thence to be concerned in our actions whether they be good or evil And if he be concerned in them will he not punish the evil and reward the good hath not natural conscience a sense of these things And therefore 't is unreasonable to question these things 2. They think good people are credulous and easie of belief their own experience of these good people evidenceth the contrary that they are too slow of heart to believe what God hath revealed concerning the other world and that by the use of all holy means 't is with difficulty accomplished But what if we prove that none so credulous as the Atheist or Infidel First you are not sure there is no such life 't is impossible they should ever know or prove the contrary it may be questionless the Lord that made this world can make a world to come and the same persons to exist there in ignominy contempt and shame that lived wicked here and bestow honour on the godly and holy the question between the downright Infidel and the Christian is not so much Whether there be a world to come but whether we can prove there is none The belief of the positive That there is a God That there is everlasting life is necessary to our hope but to their conviction let them infallibly prove there is none they can never do that you cannot disprove the reality of the Christian hope or by any sound Argument evince that there is no heaven or hell for ought you can say or know there are both and if we should go on no further it were best to take the surer side especially when you part with no more than a few base pleasures and carnal satisfactions that are not worth the keeping In a Lottery where there is but a loose possibility of gaining men will venture a shilling or a small matter for a prize of an hundred pound So be there no heaven or hell or be there one you part with no more than the vain pleasures of a fading life but if it should prove true in what a woful case are you then when to gratifie a bruitish mind you run so great an hazzard the heathens granted it an Hypothesis conducing to vertue and goodness Secondly To the Atheist and Infidel bating all Scripture it may be proved That 't is a thousand to one but it is so natural reason will
every evil work 2 Tim. 4.18 Therefore we should submit to endure the evil of chastisement that we may escape the evil of sin 't is worse to be sinful than miserable to be unclean than to be sick to be volupteous than to be poor and so the affliction bringeth greater good than it taketh from you therefore Christians should be careful that they murmur not against Gods dispensations for there are two evils that we bewray thereby 1. A despising of God 2. A despising of holiness And a Christian should be tender of either 1. A despising of God as if he knew not what was fittest and best for you and would send any trouble upon you that he knoweth not how to turn to good Job 34.33 Should it be acording to thy mind he will recompence it whether thou refuse or whether thou chuse Should our condition be at our own disposal and should God ask of us whether we like it or no is it not better to be satisfied in his will and say Surely God would not send this affliction if he did not know how it should be good for me We would carve out our own condition and have our will in every thing but is this wise or just Must God be subject to our passions and affections No whether we will or no he will take his own way 2. 'T is a lessening the value of holiness as if this profit did not countervail our lâss We profess we esteem grace more than wealth and spiritual things more than carnal but when we are put to the tryal we little regard holiness but only mind the ease of the flesh and therefore are so hardly reconciled to the Cross surely that which doth us good should not be entertained with such impatient resentment 't is worse in Christians who are more obliged to count all things dung and dross Phil. 3.7 8 9 10. But what things were gain to me those I counted loss for Christ yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledg of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ and be found in him not having mine own righteousness which is of the law but that which is through the faith of Christ the righteousness which is of God by faith that I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable to his death But we may say as Moses to God Bâhold the children of Israel have not hearkened unto me how then shall Pharoah hear me We cannot hope to convince a worldly man of this That loss of estate or poverty is good the ambitious man that 't is good to be despised and contemned and the voluptuous man that pain is sometimes better than ease and sickness that checketh the desires of the flesh is better than health that gratifieth them Alas the children of God are hardly convinced that mortifying affliction is better than carnal prosperity how then will the world believe it 2. What profit is there to be gotten by afflictions 'T is hard to instance in all particulars because God hath several ends in our afflictions according to the distempers that need cure but the usual profit of afflictions is seen in these things 1. That the time of affliction is a serious thinking time 1 Kings 8.47 if they shall bethink themselves in the land of their captivity We have more liberty to retire into ourselves being freed from the attractive allurements of worldly vanities and for the present there is some restraint on the delights of the flesh which use to besot the mind and hinder better thoughts Adversity maketh men serious the Prodigal came to himself when he began to be in want Luke 15.17 Sad objects make a deeper impression on our souâs than delightful do they help us to consider our ways and Gods righteous dealings that we may behave ourselves wisely and suitable to the dispensation we are under Eccles. 7.14 in the day of adversity consider See from what hand it cometh to what issue it tendeth what is thy duty under it how little thou canst mend thy self without submitting to God that to hope to escape by ill means is but like an attempt to break prison 't is better to make supplications to our Judg these Providences are not to be lightly passed over the Author of them is God the occasion sin the end repentance 2. 'T is an awakening quickning time Some are awakened out of the sleep of death and are first wrought upon by afflictions this is one powerful means to bring in souls to God and opening their ears to discipline Job 36.10 They had still slept in their sins if God had not awakened them by the smart discipline of the Cross but others are quickned and awakened to more carefulness of their duty more watchfulness against sin and the graces of the spirit which lay dormant in us through neglect are more set a work sense pleasing objects deaden the heart Gods best children sleep when they have a carnal pillow under their heads Psal. 30.6 And in my prosperity I said I shall never be moved But now because they do not stir up themselves God stirreth them up by a smart rod that faith may be working love fervent hope lively prayers carried on with warmth and zeal prayers otherwise are dead thoughts of Heaven cold or none wherein all these graces are acted Isa. 26.16 Lord in trouble they have visited thee they pour out a prayer when thy chastning was upon them And Hosea 5.15 I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face in their affliction they will seek me early When our gust and tast of spiritual and heavenly things is recovered then we are awakened and in good earnest 3. 'T is a learning time this the Scripture witnesseth every where Psal. 119.71 'T is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastnest O Lord and teachest him out of thy law God teacheth us though he teach us as Gideon did the men of Succoth with briars and thorns And we read of Christ Jesus himself Heb. 5.8 He learned obedience from the things which he suffered He did experimentally understand what obedience was in hard and difficult cases and so could the better pity and help sinners when they obey God at a dear rate In affliction we have an experimental knowledge of that of which but a notional knowledge before We come by experience to see how false and changeable the world is what a burden sin is What sweetness there is in the promises What a reality in the world to come How comfortable an interest in God is Luther said Qui tribulantur sacras Scripturas melius intelligunt securi fortunati eas legunt sicut Ovidii carmen The afflicted see
our salvation there is such a temperament of both that they shine with an equal glory 3. We are justified by faith Acts 13.39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses certainly none are justified in a state of impenitency and unbelief 't is not enough to look to the first moving cause the grace of God or the impetration of it by the blood of Christ but how it is applied to our selves and what right we have For the righteousness of Christ is none of ours till we do repent and believe let us see how our title doth arise when we thankfully seriously and broken-heartedly accept Christ as our Lord and Saviour then we are found in him not having our own righteousness 4. We are justified by works and not by faith only by which are meant the fruits of sanctification for true faith and true holiness will shew its self by good works faith giveth us the first right but works continue it for otherwise a course of sin would put us into a state of damnation again therefore at the last judgment these are considered Revel 20.12 And the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books according to their works Matth. 25.35 36. For I was an hungry and ye gave me meat I was thirsty and ye gave me drink I was a stranger and ye took me in naked and ye cloathed me I was sick and ye visited me I was in prison and ye came unto me Faith is our consent but obedience verifieth it or is our performance of what we consented unto the one as covenant making the other as covenant-keeping we are admitted by covenant-making but continued in our priviledges by covenant-keeping Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his Covenant But yet a little more must be said to reconcile the two Apostles Paul saith A man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law Rom. 3.28 and James saith Chapt. 2.24 Ye see then how by works a man is justified and not by faith only There is a two-fold charge commenced against us as sinners and breakers of the law as hypocrites and unsound believers To the first we have nothing but the merits of Christ to plead to the second a fruitful obedience or else Paul in the opposition between works and faith meaneth by works legal observances by faith true Christianity The Jews boasted of their legal observances to the rejection of the faith of Christ and James by faith a dead faith and by works Christian duties or acts of obedience to God not external observances of the law of man 4. Why no charge or accusation can lie against them whom God justifieth 1. Because God is the supream law-giver to appoint the terms and conditions upon which we shall be justified and when he hath stated them and declared his will who shall reverse it or revoke it Heb. 6.17 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel confirmed it by an oath that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation No cause of revocation can be imagined in God or out of God within God not want of wisdom for nothing can fall out but what he foresaw at first Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Not inconstancy of will for he is not as man that he should repent 1 Sam. 15.29 Nor can his will be frustrated through any defect of power for he is Almighty Nothing without God neither Devils nor Angels nor Men have power to null and frustrate the force of his constitutions The New Covenant is his resolved will and purpose not to be altered surely in making it God determineth of his own and not another's right 't is in his power to absolve or condemn upon what terms he pleaseth therefore if out of his Soveraign will he hath put our justification in such a course who can reverse it 2. Because the promise of justification is built upon Christs everlasting merit and satisfaction and therefore it will hold good for ever Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Christ procured these promises for us and that by his death therefore everlastingly they hold good 2 Cor 1.20 For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen and called the everlasting Covenant 'T is even become the interest of God to justifie us that he may not lose the glory of his grace and the merit and oblation of Christ Isa. 53.11 By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for he shall bear their iniquities He that hath born our sins all this cost would be in vain if he should not pardon and justifie There is such a value in the death and obedience of Christ that the Scripture puts a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã upon it compare it with the influence of Adam as a common root Rom. 5.17 18. For if by one mans offence death reigned by one much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one Jesus Christ therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all to condemnation even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life And with the legal sacrifices Heb. 9.13 For if the blood of Bulls and Goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh how much more shall the blood of Christ c. There is the same reason in both besides institution and appointment there is an intrinsick value 3. Because 't is conveyed by the solemnity of a Covenant now God by his Covenant hath made it our right his justice is ingaged 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the righteous Judge shall give me at that day By solemn promise you convey a right to another in the thing promised so doth God 4. When we believe God as the supream Judge actually determineth our right so that a believer is rectus incuria hath his quietus est Rom. 4.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. And then who can lay any thing to our charge to reverse Gods grant 5. The Lord as the soveraign disposer of mans felicity doth many times uncontroulably give us the comfort of it in our own consciences Job 34.29 When he giveth quietness who can trouble and when he hideth his face who then can behold him whether it be done against a nation or against a man only None can obstruct the peace which he giveth Gods dispensations whether for good or evil are effectual
have found a ransom From the beginning of the world Christ was known to be a Redeemer who saved the world by a ransom paid no other way could the effects of the Lords grace be communicated to us we receive mercies freely but they were dearly purchased by Christ. The second notion is that of a Mediatorial Sacrifice Isa. 53.10 He shall make his soul an offering for sin So Eph. 5.2 He gave himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour Sin is a wrong done to God and therefore there must be something offered to God in our stead by way of satisfaction before he would quit his controversie against us this Christ hath done all that was signified by the Ancient Sacrifices and offerings was accomplished by him They were flayed killed burned all which are but shadows of what our Lord endured He is the true and real Sacrifice wherein provoked justice doth rest satisfied his wrath appeased and we that were loathsome by reason of sin made acceptablâând well-pleasing unto God The third notion is that of a propitiation 1 John 2.2 He gave himself a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world And Rom 3 25. Whom God set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood This implyeth Gods being pacified and appeased so as to become propitious and merciful for ever to sinful mââ in which sense he is also said to make reconciliation for the sins of his people ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heb. 2.17 whereby is meant Gods being reconciled to us This was the great end why Christ dyed for us to appease Gods wrath and displeasure and to reduce us into grace and favour with him again by tendering a full compensation to God for all our sins 2. The effects ascribed to it 1. Sin is expiated or purged out Heb. 1.3 When he had by himself purged our sins he sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high As God would not be appeased without a Ransom Sacrifice or Satisfaction so could not sin be purged out without bearing the punishment so the conscience is said to be purged from dead works by the blood of Christ Heb. 9 4. and Revel 1.5 He hath washed us from our sins in his blood That is done that which will remove the guilt and pollution of it when 't is rightly applyed to us and so he is said to finish transgression and make an end of sin Dan. 9.24 That is to destroy the reign of sin and to seal up the role and hand-writing that was against us that it may not be imputed and brought into the judgment 2. The sin is pardoned and the sinner justified Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption in his blood the forgiveness of sins That 's the great benefit which floweth from the death of Christ which is offered in the New Testament Acts 10.41 To him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins And 't is sealed and represented in the Lords Supper Matth. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which was shed for the remission of sins 3. The sanctifying the sinner to God Heb. 13.12 Jesus that he might sanctifie the people with his own blood suffered without the gate Heb. 10.10 By the which will we are sanctified by the offering of Jesus Christ once for all So Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word So John 17.19 That they also might be sanctified through the truth In these and many other places is meant both our dedication to God and the renovation of our natures that qualifieth for communion with him 4. The consummation or the perfecting of the sanctified as Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected the sanctified for ever The priests of the law were forced to renew their Sacrifices because they could not compleatly take away sin for the law made nothing perfect Heb. 7.19 Could not yield us sufficient expiation for sin to justifie and sanctifie the person so as to open Heaven to him and a free access to God but Christ hath fully done this perfected us for ever by one offering There needeth no other Sacrifice no other satisfaction to remove the guilt and eternal punishment John 19.30 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all is finished or perfected all is undergone that was necessary for the redemption of the Elect there needed no more to satisfie justice or procure salvation for us 3. The sufficiency of it to these ends and effects 1. From the Dignity of the person He had all fulness in him a fulness of holiness Col. 1.9 a fulness of the Godhead Col. 2.9 He was holy and innocent and also God and will not the blood of God cleanse us from all our sins 2. The unity of his office and Sacrifice There is but one Redeemer and one Sacrifice and if but one this is enough 1 Tim. 2.5 There is one God and one Mediator between God and Man the Man Christ Jesus One Sacrifice Heb. 10.12 But this man after he had offered one Sacrifice for sins for ever sat down at the right hand of God Heb. 9.26 But now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the Sacrifice of himself And Rom. 5.18 The free gift came upon all to the justification of life The Scripture much insists upon this 3. The greatness of his sufferings Isa. 53.4 5 6. Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows yet did we esteem him stricken smitten of God and afflicted but he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his own way and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all Phil. 2.7 8. But made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likenâââ of men and being found in fashion as a man âe humbled himself and became obedient unto death even the death of the cross And Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law being made a curse for us for it is written cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree Now Christians all this is offered to our Faith The notions the effects or ends the sufficiency of it to these ends and purposes The price is paid by Christ and accepted by God We partake of these benefits as soon as we perform the conditions of the Gospel but we triumph when more explicitely we declare our selves to be true and sound Christians God doth not look for an Expiatory Sacrifice at our hands but a thorough application of what he hath found out for us This broad foundation laid is not only free for God to build upon but for us to build
the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace The people of God are loved from all eternity by his love of benevolence whereby he willed good unto them and decreed to bestow good upon them even when they were children of wrath in the sentence of the law But there is besides this the love of complacency whereby he accepteth of them as being reconciled to him and acquiesceth in them as his peculiar people and will bestow all manner of grace upon them Secondly As to sense or our feeling of this love Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts When 't is evidenced to us that God hath thus sanctified us and adopted us into his family taken us for his children Rom. 8.16 And we are incouraged to look for the eternal inheritance as our right and portion The effects we have in our conversion called therefore effectual calling the sense we have by the Lords confirming Grace or the witness of the spirit which God giveth as a reward to his faithful and obedient servants Experienced seasoned Christians usually have it in a large measure 2. The people of God apprehend it as a very blessed and comfortable condition for here Paul in their name speaketh that as long as God loveth them they are not troubled about other things Death may separate the soul from the body depth of poverty may separate them not only from the preferments of the world but the enjoyment of their own estates Evil angels may disquiet them with temptations worldly powers exile them from their countrey and separate them from their dearest friends and acquaintance but as long as they are not separated from the love of God in Christ they are well apaid and contented for the Apostles triumph is not that he did escape the troubles but that he was not separated from the love of God in Christ Jesus Now this cometh partly from the real worth of the priviledg its self and partly from their esteem and value of it 1. For the real worth of the priviledge its self Surely Gods love can make us more happy than the world can make us miserable Consider a believer as to his present or future condition he is a blessed man For the present his sins are pardoned Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Their natures are healed 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these we might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Their ways are directed and ordered Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord. And for the future they have eternal life 1 John 2.25 And this is the promise he hath promised us even eternal life Now these are blessings the world cannot deprive us of and they are the fruits of distinguishing love but worldly things which are subject to the will and power of our enemies are not Eccles. 9.1 2. Love nor hatred cannot be known by these things all things come alike to all These have escaped the greatest misery and are intitled to the greatest happiness mankind is capable of 2. Their value and esteem of it above all worldly felicities Psal. 4.6 7. Many say who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness into my heart more than in the time that their corn and wine increased Yea above life its self Psal. 63.3 Thy loving-kindness is better than life They were willing to renounce all to get it and therefore they are willing to renounce all to keep it Phil. 3.7 8. What things were gain to me I counted loss for Christ yea doubtless and I count all things but loss He had counted and did count to shew that he had not repented of his choice Man is changeable and fickle highly conceited for one thing to day and another to morrow but the Apostle saw no cause to recede from his choice he continued still of the same opinion We often affect novelties are transported when we first change our profession and repent at leasure Now if he were to do it again he would freely do it supposing it to be gainful But now to have the favour of God and to be like him how valuable a blessing is it None are true Christians but those that are like-minded that value his favour above all things for otherwise God is loved with the respect of an underling and so cannot have the affection from us that is due to the chiefest good Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee 3. That nothing can separate us from the fruition of his love This will be best seen from the grounds 1. The immutability of Gods love to the elect His elective love maketh not only our vocation effectual but our justification and glorification also Rom. 8.30 He will not cease to love us nor cast off the care of our salvation till he hath brought it to its final period 2. The infinite merit of Christ. 'T is in the text The love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. His free-love is carried on to us in that way for the fruits of his eternal love we cannot obtain but by Jesus Christ. Now his merit is an everlasting merit he went not to Heaven till he had obtained eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9.12 A purchase that shall ever stand in force 3. The unchangeable Covenant and the promises of God which irreversibly make over this right to us 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God are in him yea and amen And Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation Surely this should give us a strong consolation that we have the word of the eternal God for it That if we run for refuge and stick there nothing shall defeat our right 4. The union of a believer with Christ as a member of his body and so belonging to his care and protection For the Lord Christ is a Saviour to all those to whom he is truly an head Eph. 5.23 Christ is the head of the Church and the Saviour of the body Therefore every living member of the mystical body is safe nothing shall dissolve or break that blessed union that is between Christ and believers 5. The Almighty power of God and Christ 1 Pet. 1.5 Ye are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation Heaven is kept for them and they are kept for Heaven Christ hath promised his Almighty Power for the safety of believers As it was he and not we that purchased our salvation so it is Christ and not we that must have the keeping of the purchased benefits and he saith that none shall pluck them out of his hands and out of the Fathers hands
Excellencies of this inheritance Page 177 178 Holiness distinct from Godliness Page 16 The better part of our deliverance Page 38 Holiness and Goodness is the very nature of God Page 38 Holiness compleated ere we enter Heaven Page 38 Holiness visible to be charitably judged Page 77 Wherein it now consisteth Page 300 Honesty binds us to obey God Page 104 Hope and fear motives to duty Page 105 Saving Hope Page 230 Twofold of expectation and experience Page 165 Great and glorious Page 202 Saveth Page 222 What 't is Page 223 Its object Page 223 Ground Page 224 Very necessary Page 225 Vanquishes Page 225 Respect between Faith and Hope Page 226 May every one Hope for Salvation Page 227 Distinguisht into its kinds Page 229 May be interrupted Page 232 Mercy object of Hope Page 232 So is the promise Page ib. 233 How we brought to Hope Page 233 234 How increased Page 234 235 Brings Heaven to us on earth Page 235 Proper object Page 237 Built on promises Page 238 These confirmed sufficiently Page 239 How far seen Page 239 Real Page 240 Should over-rule our Hearts Page 241 Its qualifications Page 242 Humiliation what where begins and ends Page 145 I IGnorant we may be of some thing without danger Page 201 Incarnation of Christ with the ends and fruiâs of it Page 28 29 30 Immunnities we have by Christ Page 205 Inclination of the flesh what Page 41 Not alike to all sins Page 121 Indulgence to the flesh what Page 43 44 Image of God None so fit to restore as Christ Page 300 301 Image of God Must be restored ere we can have communion with God Page 34 35 It is mans glory Page 300 Immensity of God thence Omniscience Page 257 Immutability of God and eternal merit of Christ foundation of our eternal glory Page 183 Immortality known or guessed at by nature Page 141 Impotency of mind is from unmortified heart Page 130 To prayer without the spirit Page 251 Impeccable no Saint on earth is Page 148 Infirmities in Believers and occasions to the World to misjudge them and the spirit Page 77 They sin but design it not Page 103 Innocent Creatures punisht for mans sin and why and how Page 198 Impossibilities may be imagined not hoped Page 237 Interests of flesh what Page 41 Prevails in some without any controul Page 103 Our true Interest by God made motive to our duty Page 140 Intercession of Christ and of the spirit Page 244 How these differ Page ib. Invisible World to be sought Page 241 Joys of good conscience are foretasts of Heaven Page 148 Judgment to come not so generally known as Immortality and a state of Eternity Page 141 Yet known and own'd by some Page ib. Presag'd by fears of guilty conscience Page 240 Justice of God joins sin and punishment Page 22 60 Justification excludes not Mortification Page 125 What it implyeth Page 333 How many ways this done Page 334 How consistent with Gods Justice c. Page 334 335 336 Sinner Repenting and Believing is justified Page 335 336 Shall not be reversed Page 336 And why Page 336 337 Justified ones are Sanctified Page 335 K KIndness to be shewed to the creature subjected to vanity by our sin Page 199 Kingdom of God some far off Page 47 Knowledge of our selves and our state how to be obtained Page 43 44 That carnal men have of God is cold and lifeless Page 55 Knowledge of sin by the spirit necessary to mortification Page 133 L LEadings of God by which Saints are kept in their way Page 146 147 To be Led what Page 148 Its branches Page 148 149 Great mercy Page 151 It is through all duty Page 152 Legality partial or predominant and what each is Page 158 Law of spirit of Life what Page 8 Of sin what Page 9 Why so called Page 9 Its effects Page ib. Of God constitutes and directs duty Page 11 Given to man in innocence Page 11 And what Page ib. Of nature left in fallen man Page 11 Its effects Page ib. 155 Of man what tends to Page 11 Law what it includes Page 12 The New Covenant or Law of God and man differ and in what Page 13 Law could not put away sin Page 26 Nor justifie us ib. and Page 27 Was next to Christ and the Gospel most Divine Page 26 Cannot sanctifie us Page 28 Nor save Page 154 Irritates sin Page ib. Is not abrogated Page 35 36 37 Hath twofold office Page 154 Continues in force in Heaven Page 37 How fulfilled by a Believer Page 37 Law pretended against persecuted Christians Page 363 Law ceremonial what Page 206 Law-giver God Page 101 Legal spirit what and its operations Page 154 155 158 'T is timerous towards God and for truth Page 158 159 How removed Page ib. Liberty from sin and death by Christs merit and intercession Page 23 On what terms to be had Page 24 These terms cannot by man be changed Page 24 Of Gods children what now Page 201 Liberty mistaken Page ib. 'T is not to live as corrupt nature listeth Page 204 205 Liberty future glorious what Page 206 207 Compar'd with our present Liberty Page 207 Light and Life brought to Light by the Gospel Page 360 Life natural Beast-like Rational Spiritual Page 75 What this is Page ib. Of Grace vigorous as sin languisheth Page 126 Grieved with opposite sins Page 133 Spiritual both beginning and pledge of Life eternal Page 139 What it is Page ib. Natural and eternal compared Page 144 Eternal and Spiritual compared Page ib. Life must be ventured for Christ and why Page 363 Love of God to Believers engaging motive to love him and obey Page 330 To suffer also Page 369 Love of God to what Page 36 Lesser love to God is accounted hatred Page 62 And why Page ib. Love or hatred as we respect Gods Law Page 63 Love to God is principle of mortification Page 128 Surest way to assurance Page 160 Love that you may Live Page 140 And go possess the blessed hopes Page 242 Longings spiritual shall not be frustrated Page 140 For God giveth them that he may satisfie them Page ib. The objects of them Page 219 Lusts contrary to each other Page 48 Love to God what Page 280 281 282 Its properties Character of such as God will benefit by all and why Page 284 285 Best seen in sufferings for God Page 285 Twofold sincerity of Love and what each is Page 286 God Lovely for himself Page 286 For his Love to us Page 286 M MAn subject to God and on what grounds Page 10 11 Owes him a voluntary obedience Page ib. and 71 Men are of two sorts different in original principles c. Page 39 Discover what they are by respect to different objects Page 42 Three sorts of Men in the World Page 46 Mankind fallen under Gods displeasure Page 69 Corrupted wholly Page 106 Of two sides Page 314 315 Man pleasing what c. Page 72 Master sins like great diseases
a wedding Garment and he was examined the man was speechless Matth. 22.12 When every one is particularly observed and tryed there is nothing to reply but glorifying God Jude 15. 2ly Satisfaction of the World in the righteousness and justice of Gods proceeding When every person is arraigned and every work is manifest it cleareth Gods Justice in rewarding his own and in punishing the wicked and ungodly 1. It cleareth his justice in rewarding the faithful they undergo the tryal and though they have failings yet for the main their faith is found to praise and honour and Glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 1.7 When his people come to be Judged and have been found obedient to his commands Faithful under tryals patient under all sufferings and inconveniencies 'T is a faith that may be owned before men and Angels Christ will confess them before God Men and Angels Rev. 3.5 So in punishing the wicked Josh. 7.19 God is glorifyed by the Creatures conviction and acknowledgement Psal. 51.4 I acknowledge mine iniquity that thou mayst be justified when thou speakest and clear when thou Judgest God is justified when the Creature is rewarded according to his own deservings God overcometh and we are cast in the plea and suit 2. The word signifieth to be made manifest And so importeth that we must all be manifested or laid open before the Judgment seat of Christ our persons must not only appear but our hearts and ways be tryed 'T is said Luke 12.2 There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed nor hid which shall not be made known 'T is brought as a reason against Hypocrisy the innocency of Gods Servants is beclowded for a while and the sin of men lyeth hid for a while but at length all shall be open hypocrisy shall be disclosed and sincerity shall be rewarded So 1 Cor. 3.13 Every mans work shall be manifested All the ways and works of wickedness though acted in never so secret a manner shall be laid open The Scripture telleth us at the Judgment Eccl. 12.14 God shall bring every work into Judgment with every secret thing whether it be good or whether it be evil The final doom shall repeal all the Judgments of this life and repair them abundantly many things that are varnished with a fair gloss and pretence here shall then be found filthy and abominable and many things disguised with an ill appearance to the World shall be found to be of God approved and allowed by him So 't is said 1 Cor. 4.5 That Christ will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the Counsels of the heart and then shall every man have praise of God When every mans intentions and purposes actions and spring of actions shall be displayed then they that deserve blame shall be discovered and the sincere and upright Justifyed and commended Well then the Scripture shews they shall be made manifest and when made manifest In the general there are two places demonstrate it one is Psal. 50.21 I will reprove thee and set thy sins in order before thine Eyes All the ways and circumstances of sin shall be so represented to the conscience that the sinner shall not be able to deny or excuse evade or forget but ever be vexed with the remembrance of his past folly and ever see his sins before him as if fresh committed The other place is Rev. 12.12 And I saw the dead small and great stand before the Lord and the Books were opened and another Book was opened which is the Book of life and the dead were Judged out of these things which were written in the Books according to their works There are Books and another Book there is the Book of conscience and the Book of Gods remembrance Mal. 3.16 In these Books all things are written which belong to the Government and Judgment of the Rational Creature our good and evil is all upon record our means and mercies and our unthankfulness and unprofitableness under them Jer. 17.1 The sin of Judah is written with a pen of Iron and the point of a Diamond Not only in their consciences but before God Isa. 65.6 Behold it is written before me God doth not forget or pass over but note and remember Now these Books are opened at the last day there is not one Book but Books the Book of Scripture is opened as a rule the Book of Conscience as a witness and the Book of Gods remembrance as the notice or Judges knowing both persons and facts But more particularly how are we manifested 1. By the knowledge of the Judge We may hide our sins from men but not from God from the World and from our selves but Christ shall perfectly discover them and bring them forth into the light and shew themselves to themselves and to the World and all their shifts will not serve the turn God observeth men now and observeth them in order to judgment Psa. 33.13 14 15 16. The Lord looketh from Heaven he beholdeth all the Sons of men from the place of his Habitation he beholdeth all the inhabitants of the Earth he fashioneth their hearts alike he considereth all their thoughts Though God resides in Heaven yet he beholdeth all and every of their actions yea their most secret thoughts He fashioneth their hearts alike Sept. One by one He is the former of their Souls as well as their Bodys and knoweth the Operations of their hearts as well as their outward actions Men think otherwise Ezek. 9.9 They say the Lord hath forsaken the Earth the Lord seeth not When he came to mark the Mourners and to distinguish them from the Sinners Psa. 94.7 They say the Lord shall not see neither shall the God of Jacob regard it These are mens Brutish Atheistical thoughts and so go on and are regardless of the Judgment But then your Judge shall Convince you upon his own knowledge A Judge is not disabled from being a witness The Woman of Samaria said John 4.29 Come and see a man that told me all things that ever I did is not this the Christ Christ knoweth all that men do and is able to produce their lives by tale and number even those passages which were most secret there needeth no proof to our Judge for all is open and naked before him 2. The Good Angels may be produced as witnesses they have an inspection over this lower World are Conversant about us in all our ways and are conscious to our conversasations Psa. 91.11 He shall give his Angels charge over thee they shall keep thee in all thy ways Reverence is pressed upon us in Scripture in this respect Eccl. 5.6 Suffer not thy Mouth to cause thy flesh to sin neither say thou before the Angel it was an errour All the business is what is meant by the Angel There some understand it of the Angel of the covevenant the Lord Jesus Christ who is the Searcher of hearts who will not be mocked who cannot be deceived
If Christ came to save sinners I am sinner enough for Christ to save creeping in at the back-door of a promise God hath opened the way for all if they perish 't is through their own default He hath sent Messengers into the World Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned And if you are within hearing the Gospel you have more cause to hope than to scruple Acts 13.26 To you is the word of salvation sent Not brought but sent Know it for thy good Job 5.27 And rowse up your selves what shall we say to these things Rom. 8.39 If God be for us who can be against us 4. Though weak in faith and love to God yet Christ died one for all The best have not a more worthy Redeemer then the worst of sinners Go preach the Gospel to every creature Exod. 30.15 The Rich and Poor have the same ransom 1 Cor. 1.2 Jesus Christ theirs and ours And Rom. 3.22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith in Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe for there is no difference And 2 Pet. 1.1 To them who have obtained like precious faith with us A Jewel received by a Child and a Giant 't is the same Jewel So strong and weak faith are built upon one and the same righteousness of Christ. 2. Let us devote our selves to God in the sense of this love to walk before him in all thankful obedience Christ hath born our burden and in stead thereof offered his burden which is light and easie he took the curse upon him but we take his yoke Mat. 11.29 He freely accepted the work of Mediatour Heb. 10.7 Will you as freely return to his service SERMON XXVIII 2 Cor. 5.14 Then were all dead WE have handled the intensiveness of Christs love he died the extent how for all is to be interpreted now the fruit dying to sin and living to righteousness The first in this last clause Then were all dead not carnally in sin but mystically in Christ dead in Christ to sin In the Original the words run thus ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not dead in regard of the merits of sin but dead in the merits of Christ for the Apostle speaketh here of death and life with reference and correspondence to Christs death and resurrection as the original pattern of them in which sense we are said to die when Christ died for us and to live when he rose again 2. He speaketh of such a death as is the foundation of the Spiritual life he died for them then were all dead and he died for them that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Our translation seemeth to create a prejudice to this exposition were dead in the Greek 't is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all died or all are dead that is to sin the World and self interesâs And besides it seemeth to be difficult to understand how all Believers were dead when Christ died since most were not then born and had no actual existence in the World and after they are converted they feel much of the power of sin in themselves Ans. They are comprized in Christs act done in their name as if they were actually in being and consenting to what he did In short they are dead mystically in Christ because he undertook it Sacramentally in themselves because by submitting to baptism they bind themselves and profess themselves ingaged to mortify sin Actually they are dead because the work at first conversion is begun which will be carryed on by degrees till sin be utterly extinguished Doct. That when Christ died all Believers were dead in him to sin and to the World 'T is the Apostles inference then were all dead The expression should not seem strange to us for there are like passages scattered every where throughout the Word 1. Therefore I shall shew you first that this truth is asserted in Scripture 2. I will shew you how all can be said to be dead since all were not then born and had no actual existence in the World 3. How they can be said to be dead to sin and the World since after conversion they feel so many carnal motions 4. What use the death of Christ hath to this effect to make us die to sin and the World 1. That this truth is asserted in Scripture To this end I shall propound and explain some places The first is Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should no longer serve sin In that place observe 1. The notions by which sin is set forth 'T is called by the names of the old man and the body of sin and simply and nakedly possibly by the old man natural corruption may be intended by the body of sin the whole mass of our acquired evil customs by sin actual transgression Or take them for one and the same thing diversly expressed in-dwelling sin is called an old man A man it is because it spreadeth its self throughout the whole man The Soul for Gen. 6.5 't is said every Imagination of the thoughts of his heart is only evil continually The Body Rom. 6.19 As you have yielded up your members Servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity And 't is called an old man as grace is called a new man and a new creature and it is so called because it is of long standing it had its rise at Adams fall Rom. 5.12 Whereas by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin so that death passed upon all because all had sinned And it hath ever been conveyed since from Father to Son unto all descending from Adam Psa. 51.5 Behold I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my Mother conceive me So that 't is born and bred with us And Partly because in the godly 't is upon the declining hand and draweth towards its final ruine and expiration De jure 't is an old antiquated thing not to be cherished but subdued De facto 't is upon declining and weakning more and more And this old man is afterwards called the body of sin the whole Mass of habitual sins composed of divers evil qualities as the body of divers members this is our enemy 2. Observe in the place the priviledge that we have by Christs Death That our old man was crucified with him That is when Christ was crucified And the Apostle would have us know this and lay it up as a sure principle in our hearts the meaning is then there was a foundation laid for the destruction of sin when Christ dyed namely as there was a merit and a price paid and if ever our old man be crucified it must be by vertue of Christs death 3. Observe the way how this merit cometh to be applyed to us Something there must be done on Gods part in that expression that the body
calumnies the people of God are represented as strange sort of people unto the World 2 Cor. 6.8 As deceivers and yet true They are reputed as a company of hypocrites and dissemblers all their experiences questioned and scoffed at prophane and wanton wits will be spitting out their venom in every age and Gods people will be Judged according to men in the flesh though they live to God in the Spirit 1 Pet. 4.6 God permitteth it reproach is the soil and dung whereby he maketh his heritage fruitful but yet this is an hiding and disguising the Spiritual life Lastly 'T is hidden under manifold weaknesses and infirmities the best have their blemishes and the most of Christians shew forth too much of Adam and too little of Jesus and so the Spiritual life is carryed on darkly and in a riddle Though the old man of corruption doth not bear sway in their hearts to command direct and order all their actions as formerly it did yet sin is not wholly gone they feel a Law warring in their members Rom. 7.33 And 't is not only warring but sometimes prevailing that they themselves can feel little of the holy life There are some question and life of grace others scorn and scoff at it yet believe it for 't is the great truth revealed in the Scriptures and 't is in some measure felt by sense yea the rays of this hidden and rejected life are often discovered to the World For there are some who by their practices condemn the World live in counter-motion to the corrupt sort of men walk as those that have another Spirit than the Spirit of the World 1 Cor. 2.12 and as those that look for an happiness else where Therefore believe that there is such a life 2. Value and esteem it according to its worth and excellency I mean with a practical esteem as Paul doth counting all things but dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of the knowledge of Christ. What would he know in him Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his Resurrection Or the vertue of raising him out of sin to the life of grace Oh that is an excellent thing indeed 'T is more to be advanced to this life than to the highest honour in the World This is to live in God to God to have miracles of grace wrought in us every day 'T is the divine power that giveth us all things that pertain to life and godliness 2 Pet. 1.3 Not begun nor carryed on without a daily miracle or a work exceeding the power of nature or the force of the creature life ennobleth all things a living dog is better then a dead Lion to be alive to God when others are dead in sin what a great priviledge is that 3. Deal with Christ about it Come to him he purchased it by his death John 6.51 This is my flesh which I have given for the life of the World To God in sacrifice to us for food Look upon him as one that is possessed of the fulness of the Spirit to work it in all those that come to God by him Heb. 7.25 He is able to save to the uttermost all those that come to God by him for he liveth for ever to make intercession for them That is penitent believers for by faith and repentance we come to God by Christ. He is angry that we will not come to him for this benefit John 5.40 Ye will not come to me that ye may have life If you have a pressing need why should you keep away from him That 's his Quarrel against us that we will not make use of him for this benefit He is best pleased when we have most of it John 10.10 I am come that they might have life and have it more abundantly He would have us not only living Christians but lively He hath appointed Ordinances to convey it to us The word Isa. 55.3 Hear and your Souls shall shall live The Sacraments Psa. 22.26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your heart shall live for ever Prayer that we cry earnestly and express our desires of this benefit Psa. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life in thy light shall we see light David often calleth upon God as the God of his life Well when we go to God he remitteth us to Christ Christ to the Spirit and the Spirit to the Ordinances there we should observe his drawings and obey his sanctifying motions when he saith Arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Eph. 5.14 When more awakned than at another time 4 When we have this life let us Improve it and act grace in all holy obedience unto God Eph. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us walk in the Spirit If partakers of the new life of grace we must shew it in our conversations for newness of heart is seen in newness of life USE 3. is to put us upon self reflection and self examination Have we a new life communicated to us 1. If it be so then there is a great change wrought in us 'T is said of Christ he was dead and is alive Rev. 1.18 To him we are conformed Luke 15.24 This my Son was dead and is alive again he was lost and is found So Eph. 2.1 You that were sometimes dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned Surely when a man is translated from death to life that should be a sensible change as if another Soul dwelt in the same body he is another man to God hath holy breathings after him delights frequently to converse with him in prayer Acts 9.11 Arise and go into the street called straight and enquire in the house of Judas for one Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth And Zach. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication He hath a child-like love to God as a Father Gal. 4 6. And because ye are Sons he hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your heart crying Abba Father Have a Child-like reverence to him Eph. 5.1 Be ye followers of God as dear Children Illustrate it by that Jer. 35.6 When they set pots of Wine before them to drink we dare not Jonadab our Father commanded us saying ye shall drink no Wine And a Child-like dependance upon him Matth. 6.32 Your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things A Child-like hope from him 1 Pet. 1.3 Who hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead Zeal for him 2 Cor. 5.10 Knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men He is another man to his neighbour he carrieth it justly and righteously to all both as to person name and estate and this not by compulsion of conscience but inclination of heart which the Scripture expresseth by loving our neighbour as our selves seeking their good as our own
must be heartily bewailed to God While a ship is leaking water we must use the pump and the room that is continually gathering soil must be daily swept the stomach that is still breeding ill humours must have new physick We still make work for pardoning mercy and therefore for repentance and faith 2. From the several things which we ask in asking a pardon 1. For the grant that God would accept of the satisfaction of Christ for our sins and of us for his sake Christ was to ask and sue out the fruits of his mediation Psal. 2.8 And we are humbly to sue out our right For notwithstanding the condescensions of his grace God dealeth with us as a Sovereign and doth require submission on our part Jer. 3.13 Only acknowledge thine iniquities that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God The debt is humbly to be acknowledged by the Creature though God hath found out a means to pardon it 2. We beg the continuance of a pardon as in daily bread though we have it by us we beg the continuance and use of it so in sanctification we beg the continuance of sanctification as well as the increase because of the relicks of corruption God may for our exercise make us feel the smart of old sins as an old bruise though it be healed yet ever and anon we feel it upon change of weather accusations of Conscience may return for sins already pardoned Job 13.26 Thou writest bitter things againt me and makest me possess the sins of my youth Sins of youth may trouble a man that is reconciled to God and hath obtained pardon of them Gods Children may have their guilt raked out of its grave and the appearance of it may be as frightful as a Ghost or one risen from the dead the wounds of an healed Conscience may bleed afresh Therefore we need beg as David Psa. 25.6 7. Remember thy mercies which have been of old remember not the sins of my youth nor my transgressions When we are unthankful unwatchful or negligent God may permit it for our humiliation 3. The sense and manifestation Few believers have assurance of their own sincerity God may blot sins out of his book when he doth not blot them but of our Consciences God blotteth them out of the book of his remembrance assoon as we repent and believe but he bloteth them out of our Consciences when the worm of Conscience is killed by the application of the blood of Christ through the Spirit Heb. 10.22 Sprinkled from an evil Conscience David beggeth the sense when Nathan had told him of the grant Psa. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy Salvation Forgive it in our sense and feeling 4. The increase of our sense For it is not given out in such a degree as to shut out all fear and doubt 1 John 4.18 There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath Torment he that feareth is not made perfect in love 5. The effects of pardon or freedom from those evils which are the fruits of sin We would have God to pardon us as we pardon others fully and intirely forgive and forget that he would not execute upon us the temporal punishment farther than is necessary for our good Compare 2 Kings 23.26 with Ezek. 33.12 13 14. Either he will not chastise us or if he doth he will sanctify our afflictions when God remits the eternal punishment yet he inflicteth temporal evil not to compleat our justification but to further our sanctification If we knew only the sweetness of sin and not the bitterness we would not be so shy of it Jer. 2.19 Know therefore and see that it is an evil and bitter thing that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God and that my fear is not in thee faith the Lord God of Hosts Chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned 1 Cor. 11 32. 6. A renewed pardon for every renewed sin which we commit 1 John 2.1 My little Children these things write I unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous And 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness Assoon as we repent and believe there is a general pardon the state of the person is changed he is made a child of God 1 John 12. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to as many as believe in his name John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not to wash save his feet Because by going up and down in the World we contract new defilement He is translated from a state of wrath to a state of grace all sins past are remitted God doth not pardon some and leave others Though Gods pardon be not antedated Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins that are past And such an one hath free leave to sue out pardon for future sins and so have a greater hold-fast upon God they have a present certain effectual remedy at hand for their pardon that is the merit of Christs blood the Covenant of grace in which they have an interest Christs Intercession and the Spirit to excite them to Faith and Repentance Well then let us fly to Christ for daily pardon as under the Law there were daily sacrifices to be offered up Numbers 28.3 God came to Adam in the cool of the day Gen. 3.8 Reconciliation with man is to be sought speedily Eph. 4.26 Let not the Sun go down on your wrath The unclean person was to wash his clothes before the Evening Our hearts should be humbled within us to think that God is displeased 7. We pray for our pardon and acceptance with Christ at the last day of general Judgment Luke 21.36 Watch and pray that ye may be accounted worthy to stand before the Son of man Some effect of sin remaineth till then as death on the Body So that whil'st any penal evil introduced by sin remaineth we pray that God will not repent of his mercy VSE 2. It sheweth how much we should prize pardon as a special fruit of the Love of God and Christ Rev 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his blood 1 John 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins If we be serious we will do so Those that have felt any thing of the burden of sin will entertain the offer of pardon with great thankfulness It is a priviledge welcome to distressed Consciences What man in chains would not be glad
as may suit with Gods honour and appease our guilty fears go to the light of nature it saith it is not in me to the Law 't is not in me only the Gospel revealeth it and there it is learned and discovered The light of nature apprehendeth God placable for he doth continue many forfeited mercies to us and doth not presently put us into our final estate as the faln Angels are in termino presently upon the fall It apprehendeth that God is to be appeased by some satisfaction hence those many inventions of lancing and cutting themselves and offering their Children solo Sanguine Humano iram Deorum Immortalium placari posse The Law that discovered our misery but not our remedy It sheweth us our sin but no way of deliverance from sin and acceptance with God The Law can do nothing for sinners but only for the Innocent It doth only discover sin but exact obedience and drive and compel men to seek after some other thing that may save them from sin and afford them a Righteousness unto Salvation when man was once a sinner the Law became insufficient for those ends Rom. 8.3 It became weak through our flesh 'T was able to continue our acceptance with God in that Condition in which we were first created but after that man by sin became flesh and had a principle of enmity in him against God the Law stood aside as weakened and insufficient to help and save such an one But then the Gospel yieldeth full relief propounding such a way wherein God is glorified and the creature humbled and due provision made for our comfort without infringing our duty that we might be in a capacity comfortably to serve and injoy God who otherwise had neither had a mind to serve him nor an heart to love him Thus Mercy and Justice shine with an equal glory So do also his wisdom and holiness Our necessity is thoroughly remedied and Gods love fully expressed When we were lost Children of wrath under the curse and no hand that could help us then he set his hand to that work which none could touch and put his shoulders under that burden which none else could bear If John mourned when none was found worthy in Heaven or Earth to open the book of visions and unloose the seals thereof How justly might the whole creation mourn because none was found worthy in Heaven or in Earth to repair this disorder till the Son of God undertook it and made himself an offering for sin Oh! Let us give due acceptance and intertainment to this wonderful love and blessed priviledge 2. The happiness of being actually pardoned is exceeding great This is notably set forth by the Psalmist Psa. 32.1 Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity in whose Spirit there is no guile The priviledge of the pardoned sinner is here set forth by three expressions Forgiving iniquity covering sin and not imputing transgression and the manner of delivery is vehement and full of vigour Oh the Blessednesses of the man And 't is repeated over and over again Let us a little view the phrase The Hebrew is who is eased of his transgression Junius qui levatur à defectione It compareth sin to a burden too heavy for us to bear The same Metaphor is used Matth. 11.28 Come to me all you that are weary and heavy laden The second expression relateth to the covering of filth or the removing that which is offensive out of sight as the Israelites were to march with a paddle tyed to their arms that when they went to ease themselves they might dig and cover that that came from them Deut. 23.14 You have the Law and the reason of it For the Lord thy God walketh in the midst of the camp therefore shall thy camp be holy that he see no unclean thing in thee The third expression is To whom the Lord imputeth not sin That is doth not put sin to their account Where sin is compared to a debt as it is also Matth. 6.12 Forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors So that sin is a burden of which we should seek to be eased filthiness which we should get to be covered debts which we should get to be discharged Oh blessed we when it is so when God lifts off from our shoulders the burden of the guilt of sin covereth this noysom filthiness which maketh us so loathsom to him and quits the debt and plea which he had in Law against us This forgiving or lifting of the burden is with respect to Christs merit on whom God laid the iniquities of us all Isa. 53.6 This covering is with respect too the adjudication of Christs Righteousness to us which is a covering which is not too short This not imputing is with respect to Christs mediation or intercession which in effect speaketh thus what they owe I have paid Oh the Blessedness of the man You will apprehend it to be so what a burden sin is when it is not pardoned Carnal men feel it not for the present but they shall hereafter feel it Now two sorts of Conscience feel the burden of sin A tender Conscience And a wounded Conscience 'T is grievous to a tender heart that valueth the love of God to lie under the guilt of sin Psa 38.4 Mine iniquities are âone over my head as a burden too heavy for me Broken bones are sensible of the least weight So Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have compassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold of me What kind of hearts have they who can sin freely and without remorse Is it nothing to have grieved the Spirit of God and violated his Law and rendred our selves obnoxious to his wrath A wounded Conscience feeleth it also There is a domestick tribunal which we carry about with us where ever we go as the Devils carry their own Hell about with them though not now in the place of torments Pro. 18.14 The Spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded Spirit who can bear Natural courage will bear up under common distresses which lie more without us but when the Spirit its self is wounded what support under so great a burden Ask Cain and Judas what it is to feel the burden of sin all sinners are subject to this and this bondage may be easily revived in them a close touch of the word will do it a sad thought a pressing misery a scandalous sin a grievous sickness a disappointment in the World there needs not much a do to put a sinner in the stocks of Conscience As Belshazzar that saw but a few words written on the wall and his countenance was changed and his thoughts troubled him So that the joints of his loins were loosed and his knees smote one against another Again 't is filthiness which rendereth you odious in the sight of God we our selves cannot endure our selves when serious John 3.20
It maketh us shy of Gods presence Once more 't is a debt which bindeth us over to everlasting punishment and if we be not pardoned the Judge will give order to the Jailer and the Jailer will cast us into Prison till we have paid the utmost farthen Luke 12. last verse And that will never be How doleful is their case who are bound hand and foot and cast into Hell there to remain for ever and ever Now put altogether certainly if you had ever been in bondage and felt the sting of death the curse of the Law or been acquainted with the fiery darts of Satan or scorched with the Wrath of God or known the terrours of those of whom God hath exacted this debt in Hell surely you would say Blessed is the man Happy are those whose sins are pardoned Those that mind their work that know that it is to look God in the Face with comfort that have this Chain broken the Judge turned into a Father the Tribunal of Justice into a Throne of grace and punishment into a pardon will say Blessed is the man SERMON XXXVII 2 Cor. 5.19 And hath committed to us the word of reconciliaion WE come now to the third thing The means of application or bringing about this reconciliation on mans part ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã hath placed in us In which observe two things 1. The matter of the charge trust or thing intrusted The Word of reconciliation Called also verse 18. The Ministry of reconciliation That is the Gospel which revealeth the way of making peace with God and is the Charter and Grant of Christ and all his benefits from God unto every one that will receive him Now the Gospel may be considered as written or preached As written so 't is properly called the word of reconciliation as preached so the ministry of reconciliation The one serveth to inform the other to excite by the one the door of mercy is set open by discovering the admirable methods of grace in reclaiming the World by the other men are called upon perswaded and exhorted to accept of the remedy offered 2. The persons to whom he hath committed He hath put in us The Apostles and their successours First the Apostles are of chief consideration for these as Master-builders were to lay the foundation 1 Cor. 3.10 And Eph. 2.20 And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ being the corner stone They were infallibly assisted and to be absolutely trusted in what they wrote had the power of miracles to evidence their mission and call They were confined to no certain charge and Country therefore this trust did belong to the Apostles in all respects chiefly in some respects to them only Secondly Ordinary Ministers are not to be excluded because they agree with the Apostles as to the substance of their Commission Which is to reconcile men to God or to preach the Gospel The ordinary ministerial teaching is Christs institution as well as that of the Apostles Eph. 4.11 He gave some Apostles and some Prophets and sâme Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers He that appointed Prophets and Apostles to write Scripture hath also appointed Pastors and Teachers to explain and apply Scripture This is done pleno jure Matth. 28.19 20. All power is given me in Heaven and Earth go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy-Ghost teaching them to observe all things whatever I have commanded you and loe I am with you to the end of the World By vertue of that authority given him by God they are in the same Commission and have a promise of the same presence and Spirit So also 1 Cor. 3.5 Who then is Paul and who is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believed As to the substance of the work they do the same thing as to the substance of the blessing they are accompanied with the same Spirit In both as their ministry for the matter of it 't is the ministry of reconciliation so for the power of it 't is the ministration of the Spirit unto life Only the one are immediately called miraculously gifted infallibly assisted sent out to all the World the other have an ordinary call a limited place but yet do the same work in the same name and are assisted by the same Spirit Doct. That much of the wisdom and goodness of God is seen in the course he hath taken for the applying of reconciliation In the merit or way of procuring in the branches the restitution of his favour and Image we have seen already now the way of applying that will appear 1. God would not do us good without our knowledge and therefore first or last he must give us notice 't is every where made as an act of Gods goodness to reveal the way of reconciliation When the Psalmist had discoursed of the pardon of sins he presently addeth Psa. 103. He made known his ways unto Moses his acts unto the Children of Israel And Psa. 147.19 20. He hath shewed his Word unto Jacob and his Judgments unto Israel he hath not dealt so with every Nation as for his Judgments they have not known them And Mich. 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good but especially in the new administration of the covenant Heb. 8.10 11. I will put my Laws in their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neighbour nor every man his brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest And Isa. 53.11 By his knowledge shall my righteous Servant justify many Those places shew that as it is a great favour that the way of reconciliation was found out so this is a new favour that the way is so clearly revealed that 't is not left to our blind guesses if God had intended to do us good but would not tell us how there would not have been due provision made for the comfort duty of the Creature Not for our comfort For an unknown benefit intended to us can yield us no comfort Christs Prophetical office is as necessary for our comfort as his Sacerdotal Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our profession Jesus Christ. We could take little comfort in him as an High-Priest if he had not been also an Apostle The highest office in both the Testaments was necessary to our comfort and peace In the old Testament all the business of that dispensation was to represent him an High-Priest So in the new as an Apostle That was to open the mind and heart of God to us shew us how to be happy in the love and injoyment of God Nor could we understand our duty All parties interesâed in the reconciliation must be acquainted with the way of it and therefore man must understand what course God would
iniquity They can look upon themselves as only objects of his wrath and hatred Now this hatred and enmity of God is seen Partly as all commerce is cut off between God and them Isa. 59 2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear So that he will not hold Communion with us in the Spirit Partly in that he doth often declare his displeasure against our sins Rom. 1.18 For the Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness And Heb. 2.2 Every transgression and every disobedience received a just recompence of reward Every Commandment hath its Trophies to shew that God hath gotten the best of sinners some are smitten because they love not God and put not their trust in him some for false worship some for blaspheming his name and profaning his day Sometimes he maketh inquisition for blood sometimes for disobedience to Parents and Governours By these instances God sheweth that he is at war with sinners It may be the greatest expression of Gods anger if he doth not check us and suffer us to go on in our sins Hosea 4.17 Ephraim is joined to Idols let him alone Word Providence Conscience let him alone Psa. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own hearts lusâs and they walked in their own Counsels 'T is the greatest misery of all to be left to our own choices But however it be whether God strike or forbear the Lord is already in Battle aray proclaiming the war against us Psal. 7.11 12. God is angry with the wicked every day if he turn not he will whet his Sword he hath bent his bow will make it ready He hath also prepared for him the Instruments of death He hath ordained his Arrows against the Persecutors God's Justice though it doth for a while spare the wicked yet it doth not lye idle Every day they are a preparing and a fatring As all things work together for good to them that love God so all things are working for the final perdition of the obstinately impenitent God can deal with them eminus at a distance He hath his Arrows Cominus hand to hand He hath his Sword He is bending his bow whetting his Sword Now when God falleth upon us what shall we do Can we come and make good our party against him Alas how soon is a poor Creature overwhelmed if the Lord of Hosts arm the humours of our own bodies or our thoughts against us If a spark of his wrath light into the Conscience how soon is a man made a burden and a terrour to himself God will surely be too hard for us Job 9.4 Who ever hardened his heart against God and prospered What can we get by contending with the Lord One frown of his is enough to undo us to all eternity Can Satan benefit you The Devil that giveth you Counsel against God can he secure you against the stroaks of his vengeance No he himself is faln under the weight of Gods displeasure and holden in chains of darkness unto the Judgment of the great day Therefore think of it while God is but bending his bow and whetting his Sword The Arrows are not yet shot out of the terrible bow the Sword is but yet a whetting 't is not brandished against us After these fair and treatable warnings we are undone for ever if we turn not speedâly 'T is no time to dally with God We read Luke 14 31. Of a King that had but ten thousand and another coming against him with twenty thousand What doth he do While he is yet a great way off he sendeth an Embassy and desireth Conditions of peace You are no match for God 't is no time to dally or tarry till the Judgment tread upon our heels or the storm and tempest of his wrath break out upon us The time of his patience will not always last and we are every day a step nearer to Eternity How can a man sleep in his sins that is upon the very brink of Hell and everlasting destruction Certainly a change must come and in the ordinary course of nature we have but a little time to spend in the World Therefore since the avenger of Blood is at our heels let us take sanctuary at the Lords Grace and run for refuge to the hope of the Gospel Heb. 6.18 And make our peace ere it be too late Cry Quarter as to one that is ready to strike Isa. 27.5 Let him take hold of my strength that he may make peace with me and he shall make peace with me This is the first motive 2dly Gods condescension in this business 1. That he being so glorious the person offended who hath no need of us should seek Reconciliation 'T is such a wonder for God to offer that it should be the more shame for us to deny For us to sue for reconciliation or ask Conditions of peace that 's no wonder no more then it is for a condemned malefactor to beg a pardon But for God to begin there is the wonder If God hath been in Christ reconciling the World to himself Then we may pray you to be reconciled And surely you should not refuse the motion We did the wrong and God is our Superiour and hath no need of us Men will submit when their interest leadeth them to it Acts 12.20 They desired peace because their Country was nourished by the Kings Country We should make the motion for we cannot subsist without him what is there in man that God should reguard his enmity or seek his friendship He suffereth no loss by the faln Creature Angels or men Why then is there so much ado about us He was happy enough before there was any Creature and would still be happy without them Surely thy enmity or amity is nothing to God Surely for us to be cross and not to mind this is a strange obstinacy Men treat when their force is broken when they can carry out their opposition no longer but God who is so powerful so little concerned in what we do he prayeth you to be reconciled 2dly In that he would lay the foundation of this treaty in the death of his Son Col. 1.21 He hath reconciled us in the body of his flesh through Death Therefore we pray you to be reconciled God to secure his own Honour to make it more comfortable to us would not be appeased without Satisfaction Though his nature inclined him to mercy yet he would nor hear of it till his Justice were answered that we might have nothing to perplex our Consolation and that we might have an incomparable demonstration of his hatred against sin and so an help to sanctification He would have our satisfaction and debt paid by him who could not but pay it with overplus Since he hath not spared his only Son we know how much he loveth us and hateth sin Oh!
is satisfied with Christs Obedience as a perfect Ransom for us and is well pleased with those who make use of it and apply it in the appointed way by the subordinate New Testament Righteousness Now as it is the Righteousness of God 't is a great comfort for the Righteousness of God is better than the Righteousness of a meer creature With the Righteousness of God we may appear before God with all confidence and look for all manner of Blessings from him The Law which condemneth us is the Law of God The wrath and punnishment which we fear is the wrath of God The Glory which we expect is the Glory of God The Presence into which we come is the Presence of God And to suit with it the Righteousness upon which we stand is the Righteousness of God which is a great support to us 4. Mark again How the business is carried on by way of exchange Christ made Sin and we Righteousness Christ is dealt with as the sinner in Law and we are pronounced as Righteousness before God our Surety is to bear our punishment and we to be accepted as pleasing and acceptable to God Thus by a wonderful exchange he taketh our evil things upon himself that he might bestow his good things upon us He took from us misery that he might convey to us mercy He was made a curse for us that the Blessing of Abraham might come upon us by Faith Gal. 3.13 14. He suffered death that he might convey life took our sin upon himself that he might impart to us his Righteousness This exchange agreeth in this that on both sides something not merited by the person himself is transferred upon them What more averse from the Holy Nature of Christ than sin He knew no sin and yet is made sin What more alien and strange on our part than Righteousness who are so many ways culpable Yet we are made the Righteousness of God in him This is by no errour of judgment but the wise contrivance ordination and appointment of God that by something done by another it should be imputed and esteemed to that other as if done in his own person So for our sin was Death imposed upon Christ as if he had been the sinner And for Christs Righteousness Life and the Heavenly Inheritance is bestowed upon us as if we had fulfilled the Law and satisfied it in our own person But here is the difference our sins are imputed to Christ out of Gods Justice he being our Surety His Righteousness is imputed to us out of Gods Mercy Our sin was transferred upon him that he might abolish it or take it away for he came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 His Righteousness was imputed to us that it might continue as an everlasting ground of our acceptance with God therefore he is said to finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The vertue of his Righteousness is never spent it abideth for ever He was made a curse for us that this curse might be dissolved and swallowed up but his Blessing is derived to us that it may abide and continue with us to all eternity He took our filthy rags that he might throw them into the depth of the sea but we have the garment of our Elder Brother that we might put it on and Minister in it before the Lord and find grace in his sight Hence is it that though we may be said truly to be Righteous and the Children of God yet Christ cannot be said to be a sinner or the Child of wrath because he had no sin of his own and the wrath of God did not remain on him but only pass over him 2dly There is but one thing remaining in the Text In him ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And that noteth the time when and the manner how we are actually interested in this benefit When we are in him We are by faith grafted into Christ before this Righteousness is made ours upon this union This Righteousness is adjudged to us 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made to us Wisdom Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption First in him by a lively Faith then 't is imputed to us And as we abide in his love by a constant obedience so 't is continued to us This Righteousness is revealed from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 And 't is by Faith unto all and upon all that believe Rom. 3.22 So that we must look to this also how we come to be possessed of it as well as how it is brought about on Christs part As sin or sins could not be imputed to Christ but by the common bond of the same nature and unless he had been united to us by his voluntary Suretyship and undertaking so neither could the Righteousness of Christ have been imputed to us unless we had become one with him in the same Mystical Body so that we believing in Christ and abiding in him are made partakers of his Righteousness and so are pleasing and acceptable to God The Price was paid when Christ died our actual possession and admission into the priviledge is when we are planted into Christ by a lively Faith Doct. That Christ being made sin for us is the meritorious cause and way of our being the Righteousness of God in him Isa. 53.11 By his Knowledge shall my Righteous Servant justify many for he shall bear their iniquities So that his bearing of our iniquities is the cause of our being accepted as Righteous through Faith in him So Rom. 5.18 19. Therefore as by the offence of one Judgment came upon all men to condemnation Even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one shall many be made Righteous On this foundation hath the Lord established for the Saints an unchangeable rule of Justification I shall give you the Sum of this point in these Propositions 1. The First covenant requireth of us perfect obedience upon pain of eternal death if we perform it not for the tenor of it is do and live sin and dye The least sin according to that covenant merits eternal Death Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them 2dly All mankind have sinned and so are liable to that Death Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God And Rom. 5.12 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned 3dly Christ became the Mediatour and stepped between us and the full execution of it and took the penalties upon himself and became a Sacrifice to offended Justice and a ransom for the sinners So that his sufferings were
Christ hath suffered those punishments which are due to us That which is equivalent to what we should have suffered He hath suffered all kinds of punishment In his body 1. Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own Body on the Tree that we being dead to sins should live unto Righteouâââââ whose stripes ye were healed In his Soul in his agonies His Soul was heavy to ãâã Matth. 26.38 As a little before the shower falls there is a gloominess and blackness so in Christs spirit he suffered privative evils or poena damni in his desertion positive evils or poena sensus when he sent forth tears and strong cryes unto him that was able to save him from death and was heard in that he feared Though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered Heb. 5.7 8. He hath suffered from all by whom evil could be inflicted Men Jews and Gentiles strangers and his own disciples The powers of darkness who were the Authors of all those evils which Christ suffered from their Instruments Luke 22.53 He suffered from God himself the full cup of whose wrath he drunk off Such a broad foundation hath God laid for our peace He suffered in every part sorrows being poured in upon him by the conduit of every sense hunger thirst nakedness spittings stripes they pierced his hands and feet 2. Propound it to your Love 1. How much we are bound to acknowledge the unspeakable mercy of God who knowing our sad condition pitied us and resolved to save us and to reconcile us to himself by such a Priest and Sacrifice as was convenient for us But we unworthy wretches being ignorant and sensless of our sin guilt and misery do not understand what need we have of Christ nor praise God for his great love in providing him for us Our condition was sinful and so miserable We are guilty polluted with sin and liable to death can have no access to God nor Eternal Life And which is worst of all are sensless of this sad condition and if we once know it we are hopeless helpless and so should have perished utterly if the Lord had not found out a Remedy and a Ransom for us Rom. 8.32 2. How miserable would it have been if every man should bear his own burden how light soever any sins seem when they are committed yet they will not be found light when they come to reckon with God for them Sin to a waking Conscience is one of the heaviest burdens that ever was felt If God had laid sins upon us as he laid them all upon Christ they would have sunk us all to hell The little finger of sin is heavier than the loins of any other sorrow if God give but a touch of it Psal. 39.11 When thou with Rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth The Rod if it be dipt in guilt smarts sorely If a spark of his wrath light into your Consciences what a combustion doth it make there Psal. 38.4 My iniquities are gone over my head they are a burden too heavy for me Assoon as we do but taft of this Cup we cry out presently my heart faileth You may know what it is Partly by what Christ felt He lost his wonted comforts he was put into strange agonies and a bloody sweat Now if this be done in the Green Tree what shall be done in the dry If his Soul were exceeding sad how soon shall we be dismayed Partly In the Saints when they feel the weight of Gods little Finger all life and power is gone if God set home but one sin upon the conscience Psa. 40.12 Mine iniquities have taken hold upon me therefore my heart faileth Job saith The arrows of the Lord like porson did drink up his Spirits Job 6.4 Partly by your own experience When the conscience of sin is a little revived in you what horrours and disquiets do you feel in your selves Prov. 18.14 The Spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded Spirit who can âear Then thousands of Rams and Rivers of Oil any thing for the sin of the Soul Partly By the state of the Reprobate in the World to come and what the threatnings of the word say concerning those who dye in their sins Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God And Mark 9.44 Where their worm dieth not and their fire is not quenched This is the portion of them that bear their own burden and their own transgression 3. The happiness which redoundeth to us by Christs bearing it for us It is not a thing inconsiderable or a matter of lesser moment to be made the Righteousness of God in him Our whole welfare and happiness dependeth upon it our freedom from the curse our Title to Glory 1. Freedom from the curse For this is such a Righteousness as giveth us exemption from the penalty threatned in the Law We have the comfort of it for the present a freedom from the sentence of condemnation Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus c. So that we may go chearfully about our Service But much more shall we have the comfort of it when the great God of recompenses cometh to execute the Threatning In the general Judgment there is no appearing before God in that great day with safety and comfort without some Righteousness of one sort or another our own or our Sureties Now no Righteousness of ours can secure us from the dint of Gods anger and the just stroaks ' of the Law-covenant Blessed they that are found in Christ not having their own Righteouness 2dly Our title to glory As it qualifieth us for the reward There is no getting the Blessing but in the garments of our elder Brother We have holiness given us upon the account of this Righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 We are sanctified made personally holy and Righteous We have faith given us by virtue of this Righteousness 2 Pet. 1.1 All progress in grace is given us by virtue of the everlasting covenant Heb. 13.20 21. And at length glory Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church not having Spot or Wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish 3dly Let us prize it and desire it Phil. 3.8 9. Every man is prone to set up a Righteousness of his own Luke 18.9 Partly Because naturally the Law is written upon our hearts And therefore Moral strains are more welcom then Evangelical Doctrine Every manis born under a covenant of works Partly out of Pride Every man would be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all for personal Merit A Russet Coat of our own is valued more then a silken one that is borrowed Rom. 10.3 For they being ignorant of Gods Righteousness and going about to establish their own Righteousness have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God But
be breathing after and pressing on yet more and more to the purity and perfection of the heavenly Estate Phil. 3.14 I press toward the mark for the price of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus Well then unless those that are baptized into Christ change their course of life all their Profession is but an empty Formality a Mockery a meer Nullity as to reward not as to punishment Their circumcision is made uncircumcision Rom. 3.25 As when God came to reckon with his People Jer. 9.25 26. Behold the days come saith the Lord that I will punish the circumcised with the uncircumcised Egypt Judah and Edom with the children of Ammon and Moab and all that are in the utmost corners that dwell in the wilderness for all these nations are uncircumcised in flesh and all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in the heart Circumcision was the Sign and Seal of the new Covenant to them as Baptism is to us they were distinguished from other Nations that were without it and this Prerogative they stood not a little upon Gen. 34.14 We cannot do this thing to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised for that were a reproach unto us They quarrelled with Peter Acts 11.3 Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised and didst eat with them Now to cut off this presumption God telleth them this was a sorry stay for them to trust to for he intended shortly to hold a Visitation wherein he would proceed against wicked persons without difference whether circumcised or uncircumcised and would deal impartially with the one and the other because the one were such in heart as the others were in flesh The outward Rite is of no force and worth in Gods account 2. It is a Bond wherewith we bind our Souls It is enough evidence that because it is an Answer to the Covenant 1 Pet. 3.24 as there God undertaketh to renew and strengthen us and give us Grace by his Almighty Power so we undertake to improve this Grace and to put off the old Man that we may walk in newness of life and Covenant-ingaging is the most solemn ingaging Ezek. 20.37 I will cause you to pass under the rod and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant As also by Analogy Gal. 5.3 I testifie to every man that is circumcised that he is a debtor to the whole Law He obligeth himself to the whole Oeconomy of Moses so by parity of reason he that is baptized is a debtor to the Law of Faith And so Debtors is the word used by the Apostle Rom. 8.12 Therefore Brethren we are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh A Covenant-bond is sacred as that of an Oath or Vow a solemn Promise made to God hath the nature of a Vow Numb 30.2 If a man vow a vow to the Lord or swear an oath to bind his soul with a bond he shall not break his word he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth Now if it be not performed we violate Gods Ordinance and are infringers of the Oath sworn to Christ and so are to be reckoned among the Perfidious rather than the Faithful Besides âake it in the notion of a Dedication or Consecration or yielding our selves to the Lord. Every Consecration implieth an Execration whether it be formally expressed or no. Sometimes it is expressed Nehem. 10.29 They entred into a curse and into an oath to walk in Gods Law Now see if this holds not good in the new Covenant consider the tenour of it Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned Therefore the Bond of the Covenant is a strict Bond. Vse 1. Is matter of lamentation that so many are baptized into Christ and yet express so little of the fruit of his Death or Resurrection Alas the Rabble of nominal Christians live in defiance of the Religion which they profess and are angry with those that would reduce them to the strictness of it They are alive to sin and dead to righteousness as if they had promised rather to continue in their sins than to renounce and disclaim them and were in Covenant with the Devil the World and the Flesh rather than Father Son and Holy Ghost as if they had vowed to be utterly unlike to Christ. Now it will go ill with them in the Judgment worse than with Heathens because they knew better were obliged to do better had grace to do better in offer at least We laugh at the rudeness of one bred up at Plough but are sorely displeased at the ill manners of one bred in places of more refined Conversation The Heathens were never buried with Christ in Baptism never professed to be dead to the World or alive to God but Christians are under a solemn ingagement and if they had the courage to set about their Duty would God be wanting to them Vse 2. To perswade you to make Conscience of your Baptismal Vow and to observe and perform it with all good fidelity and that in both parts of it 1. Dying to sin you are not only dead but buried O do not neglect the mortifying of your sins You think it is hard to renounce sensual delight and pleasure but better lose the pleasure of the Senses than incur the pains of Hell that is that which our Saviour teacheth us Mat. 5.29 30. If thy right eye offend thee pluck it out and cast it from thee For it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell And if thy right hand offend thee cut it off and cast it from thee c. Literally that place cannot be taken no man ever yet hated his own flesh nor can he lawfully hate it this is contrary to the sixth Commandment for a man to hurt his body to prevent his sin is to run from one fire into another to be guilty of Murder to prevent Adultery the fault is not in the eye but in the heart Mat. 15.19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witnesses blasphemies If the right eye were plucked out the left eye might easily transmit the temptation Metaphorically you may take it for the principal members of the body of sin beloved lusts But the meaning is it is better to be blind than damned to lose their senses than lose their Souls much more to deny the pleasures of sense You may say if you allow your selves a little liberty the danger is not great you should say rather the pleasure is not great therefore mortifie your sins Motives 1. Till sins be mortified they easily break out again 2 Pet. 2.20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome c. their heart is in secret league with their lusts which is
never thoroughly dissolved 2. Your consolations will be but small Mortification breeds joy and peace especially the mortification of a master-Master-sin Psal. 18.3 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity A man sheweth his uprightness in mastering this sin The dearer any victory over sin costs you the sweeter will the issue be Voluntarily and allowedly to commit a known sin or omit a known duty maketh our sincerity questionable Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin 3. Crosses will be many Hos. 5.15 I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face in their affliction they will seek me early Isa. 27.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 4. Doubts will be troublesom To obey Christ a little and the Flesh more is no true obedience and such will have no rejoycing of heart Job 20.12 13 14. Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth though he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels is turned into poison and becomes the gall of aspes within him Sin proveth bitter and vexing till we leave it and sinners still have a secret sting within 5. The Heart is benummed and stupefied Heb. 3.13 Hardened through the deceitfulness of sin that is the sorest Judgment to become stupid 2. To walk in newness of life First It is the most noble life the Nature of Man is capable of it is called the life of God Eph. 4.18 it floweth from the gracious presence of God dwelling in us by the Spirit which ingageth us in the highest designs Secondly It is the most delectable life Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace We live upon God as represented to us in a Mediator and avoid the filthiness delusions vexations of the World and the Flesh. Thirdly It is the most profitable life it is a preparation for and introduction into eternal life Rom. 6.22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life SERMON IV. ROM VI. 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection HERE the Apostle proveth that continuance in sin cannot be supposed in them that are really and sincerely dedicated to Christ in Baptism from the strict Union between Christ and them and their Communion already thereupon with him in his Death They are planted into Christ and particularly into the likeness of his death therefore the Virtue and Likeness of his Resurrection is communicated to them For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection In the words 1. A Supposition and 2. An Inference 1. The Supposition proceedeth on two grounds One is taken from the general Nature of Sacraments that they signifie and seal our Union and Communion with Christ. The other from their direct and immediate Use our Communion with his Death 2. The Inference and Consequence drawn thence That we shall be also planted into the likeness of his resurrection The reason of the Consequence is because if we have indeed Communion with Christ in one Act we shall have Communion with him in another for the one doth but make way for the other the death of sin for the life of Holiness But what is this Likeness of his Death and this Likeness of his Resurrection 1. The Likeness of his Death hath been already explained to be a dying to sin and to the world as the fuel and bait of sin our old man is crucified vers 6. and the world is crucified to us and we to it Gal. 6.14 Not that we are utterly dead to all the motions of sin but the reign of it is broken its power much weakened 2. What is this Likeness of his Resurrection There is a twofold Resurrection a Resurrection to the Life of Grace and to the Life of Glory The one may be called the Resurrection of the Soul the other the Resurrection of the Body Both are often spoke of in Scripture The first is spoken of here our being quickened when we were dead in trespasses and sins and raised from the death of sin to newness of life vers 4. But though Regeneration or Resurrection to the Liâe of Grace be principally intended yet Resurrection to the Life of Glory is not altogether excluded for the one is the beginning of the other and the other surely followeth upon it by Gods Promise the joys and bliss of the last Resurrection are the reward of those who have part in the first Resurrection and are raised to Holiness of life When the Apostle had first said Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection he presently addeth in vers 11. If by any means I may attain to the resurrection of the dead When once we are raised from the death of sin to the life of Grace then the benefit reacheth further than to any thing within time it accompanieth a man till death and after death and preserveth his dust in the grave that it may be raised into a body again and so in Body and Soul we are made partakers of the glorious Resurrection of the Just. So Eph. 2.5 6. He hath quickened us together with Christ and raised us up together with Christ the one expression signifieth our Regeneration the other our rising to Glory first he quickeneth us by his converting Grace and then glorifieth us by his rewarding Grace All that I shall say concerning this double Resurrection may be referred to these three Considerations 1. That both are the fruit of our Union with Christ his raising us to a new life and his raising us to the life of Glory Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you The same Spirit that we received by Union with Christ doth first sanctifie our Souls and then raise our Bodies 2. That the one giveth right to the other Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also rise with him that is live with him in glory Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live 3. That when we are fully freed from sin then we attain to the full Resurrection somewhat of the fruit of sin remaineth in our bodies till the last Day but then is our final deliverance therefore it is called the day of redemption Eph. 4.30 Well then the meaning is If the fruits of his Death be accomplished in us we shall be sure to partake of
your Lord and happiness to Chrâst as your Redemer and Saviour to the Holy-Ghost as your guide comforter and sanctifier We renew this consent in the Lords Supper that we may bind our selves the faster to him to submit to his spiritual Discipline that our cure my be wrought in us 2. You must obey his sanctifying motions for otherwise this resignation was in vain therefore we must faithfully endeavour by the power and help which he giveth us to mortifie sin we must strive against sin and we must strive with them to strive and resist him argueth great prophaness Gen. 6.3 Acts 7.51 Not to strive with him much neglect and laziness you must strive with your hearts when the spirit is striving with you and take the season of his special help 'T is not at our command for the wind bloweth as it listeth take it when you have it 'T is an offence to the spirit when the flesh is obeyed before him men are easily intreated by sin but deaf to his motions 3. Use the appointed means by which the spirit worketh There are means of obtaining the spirit at first by the Word and Prayer The spirit is conveyed by some Doctrine for Gods operative Power is applyed to man as a reasonable creature not for necessity For the Word Gal. 3.2 Received ye the the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith So for Prayer If not for friendships sake c. Luke 11.8 13. yet because of his importunity If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it Beg it of God upon the account of Christ Titus 3.5.6 But we speak now of another thing not the gift of the spirit at first but the supply of the spirit 'T is gotten the same way the spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means the Word which is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 This sword was made by the spirit Holy men spake as moved by the Holy Ghost Used by the spirit to vanquish Satan 1 John 2.14 And the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one âTis used for the defence of the better part the sword of the flesh is the excessive love of pleasures some carnal bait And by it the power of the holy ghost came upon us Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word A spirit of sobriety godliness meekness and the fear of the Lord. We cannot make use of this sword without the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit So Sacraments 1 Cor. 12.13 And have been all made to drink into one spirit Prayer looking up to God who helpeth us in our conflicts openeth their ears to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity Job 36. And breaketh the yokeless disposition and opposition in our hearts 4. To forbear those wilful sins which grieve the spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit do not provoke him to withdraw his assistance from us as David was sensible of his misery Psa. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON XX. ROM VIII 13 ye shall live WE come now to the Promise ye shall live Doct. That life is promised to those that seriously improve the assistances of the spirit for the mortifying of sin 1. What is the life here promised the life of Grace or the life of Glory I shall give my Answer in Three Considerations 1. The more we die unto sin the more fit we are to live that new life which becometh Christians or new creatures For Mortification and Vivification do mutually help one another So much sin as remaineth in us so far is the spiritual life clogged and obstructed therefore it is called a weight that hangeth upon us and retardeth and hindreth us in all our heavenly flights and motion Heb. 12.1 That weight is there explained to be sin that doth easily befet us 't is the great impediment to the heavenly life and maketh our progress therein slow and troublesom Well then the more these inordinate inclinations are broken and mortifyed the more we are alive unto Righteousness as the Scripture every where witnesseth and the more we tame and subdue the flesh the more doth the spirit or better part thrive and prosper therefore it may be truly said If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live That is spiritually 2. The spiritual life is the pledg and beginning of the life of glory Here 't is begun by the spirit and there perfected the spirit of holiness is the surest pledg of a Resurrection to eternal life as I proved v. 10 11. The reasonable nature inferreth Immortality and the new nature a blessed Immortality every where the new birth 't is made the seed of Eternity called therefore the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 And he that is born of God is said to have eternal life abiding in him he hath the pledg and earnest and first fruits of it the spiritual life consists in the knowledg love and contemplation of God and perfect love and subjection to him so that if it were meant of the Life of Grace the Life of Glory cannot be excluded 3. As it cannot be excluded so 't is principally intended as is evident partly because 't is put in opposition to death which is the fruit of the carnal life if ye live after the flesh ye shall die Such a life is intended as is directly opposite to that death and partly because 't is propounded by way of motive and motives are seldom taken from things co-ordinate such as are vivification and mortification a dying to sin but from things of a superior rank and order as the glorious reward is to duty and partly because this suiteth with the Apostles scope That justified Persons shall not be condemned but glorified because of the life of the spirit in them 2. To confirm the point First by Scripture The offer of eternal life is every where propounded in Scripture as the great encouragement of all our endeavours either in subduing sin or perfecting holiness as Prov. 12.28 The way of righteousness is life and in the path thereof is no death There is the hope of life asserted and the fear of death removed death elsewhere is propounded as the reward of sin and life as the great motive to keep us in the true love and obedience of God Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting so Ezek. 18.18 Because he considereth and turneth away from all his
transgressions which he hath committed he shall live and not die The one is removed the other asserted the one is the wages of sin the other the fruit of Gods Mercy and free Gift death we naturally abhor and life we naturally love therefore the one is threatned the other promised 2. To prove it by reasons 1. If we partake with Christ in one act we shall share with him in all If dead with him we shall live with him Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall live with him That is if we imitate Christ in his Death then we have sure grounds of believing that after his example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal life he had said before v. 5. If we be planted into the likeness of his Resurrection That is be first raised from the death of sin to the Life of Grace and then the Life of Grace shall be swallowed up in the Life of Glory 2. The mortified soul is prepared to enjoy the heavenly life as being weaned from worldly and sensual delights Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the Saints in light There is a double meetness first a meetness in point of right secondly a meetness in point of congruity and preparation of heart the one respects Gods Appointment those who are qualified according to the Covenant the other the suitableness of our affections 1. They are in respect of God deemed meet and worthy whom God vouchsafeth to account worthy Thus he doth the mortified as we proved before he then that would live when he is dead must die when he is alive 2. Preparation of heart Heaven would be a burden to a carnal heart that hath no delight in Communion with God or the company of the Saints or an holy life What would he do with Heaven A Turkish Paradise would suit better with such sensual and brutish souls now those who are dead to the flesh and the world do the better relish those things which are heavenly 'T is not their trouble but their happiness they have the consummation of their hopes and aims 3. They desire this life and groan and wait for it Which desires groans and longings being stirred up in them by Gods Spirit will not be in vain They cannot be satisfied with the Wealth Pleasures and Honours of the World they must enjoy something beyond all these things and that is God and here they enjoy him but imperfectly The more the flesh is mortified our desires to love know and enjoy God are more kindled in us Now by this these are marked out as heirs of promise for God infuseth the desire that they may be satisfied and where they are laborious they will certainly be satisfied for otherwise God would intice us to the pursuit of an happiness which he never meaneth to give 4. God promiseth it to the mortified the more to sweeten the duty Those that think it is easie to forsake sin never tried it Mortification is of an harsh sound in a carnal ear to contradict our carnal desires and displease the flesh which is so near and dear to us will not easily down with us God might exact it out of Soveraignty but he propoundeth rewards If we must pass thorough a streight gate and narrow way it leadeth unto life Matth. 7.14 Sin is such a disorderly thing and doth so invert the course of a rational nature that we should part with it by any means but especially when the case is so stated that we must live or die for ever This motive should work upon us because of our Desires and Fears 1. Our desiâes Corrupt nature will teach us to love our selves and so to desire happiness which we cannot enjoy if we live not for the dead are neither capable of happiness nor misery tho we are unwilling to deny the flesh or renounce the Credit Profit or Pleasure of sin or grow dead to the world or worldly things yet we are willing enough of life and happiness therefore God promiseth that we desire that we may submit to those things which we are against as we sweeten bitter Pills to Children that they may swallow them down the better they love the Sugar tho they loathe the Aloes So God would invite us to our duty by our interest if Mortification be an unpleasing task it conduceth to our life Prov. 8.35 36. He that findeth me findeth life saith Wisdom and he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and he that hateth me loveth death Who would be so unnatural as to wrong his own soul To murder himself to court his own death and destruction 'T is not only against the Dictates of Grace but the desires of Nature There is nothing can be supposed to enfeeble this Argument but these Two things 1. Mens vehement addictedness to their carnal courses that they will rather die than part with them 2. That this life which the Promises of the Gospel offer is an unknown thing it being to be injoyed in the other world Both are truths yet the Motive is still forcible 1. How addicted soever men are to any outward thing yet to preserve life they will deny themselves Job 2.4 Skin for skin and all that a man hath will he give for his life It was a truth tho it came out of the Devils Mouth Nothing is so dear to a man as his own life men will spend all that they have upon the Physitian to recover their health Luke 8.43 Yea they will hazzard the members of their own body cut off a Leg or an Arm for preserving life and shall not we part with a lust to get life Who would sell his precious life at such a cheap rate as the pleasing of a vain and wanton humour 2. But this life which is not a matter of sense but of faith is not likely to be much valued Answer There is some inclination in the heart of man to eternal life nature gropeth and feeleth about for an eternal good and an eternal good in the enjoyment of God Act. 17.27 as blind men do in the dark Tho man by nature lyeth in gross ignorance of the true God as our Lord and Happiness yet the sense of an Immortality is not altogether a stranger to nature such a conceit hath been rooted in the minds of all Nations and Religions not only Greeks and Romans but Barbarians and People least civilized they have thought so and been solicitous of a life after this life Herodotus telleth us that the ancient Goths thought their souls perished not but went to Zamblaxis the Captain of their Colony or Founder of their Nation and Diodorus Siculus of the Egyptians that their Parents and Friends when they died went to some eternal habitation Moderate Heathens when they are asked about Eternal Life and Judgment to come as to Judgment to come they know it not but this thing they know that the condition of men and beasts is different but what their